Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection THE JOINTCULTOFST.SIMEONANDSAVAUNDER MILUTIN. THEMONASTICASPECT MA ThesisinMedievalStudies Central Anna Adashinskaya EuropeanUniversit May Budapest 2009 at: http://www.software602.com/ y Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Central THE JOINTCULTOFST.SIMEONANDSAVAUN EuropeanUniversit Thesis submittedtotheDepartmentofMedievalStudies, Accepted inconformancewiththestandardsofCEU ______of theMasterofArtsdegreeinMedievalStudies ______Chai THE MONASTICASPECT y, Budapest,inparti r, Examinat Anna Adashinskaya Thesis Supervisor May Examiner Examiner Budapest ( by 2009 io n Committee ) at: al http://www.software602.com/ fulfillmentoftherequirements DER MILUTIN. Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Central THE JOINTCULTOFST.SIMEONANDSAVAUNDERMILUTIN. EuropeanUni Thesis submittedtotheDepartmentofMedievalStudies, Accepted inconformancewiththestandardsofCEU ______of theMasterofArtsdegreeinMedievalStudies versi THE MONASTICASPECT ty , Budapest,inparti Anna Adashinskaya External Examiner Budapest May ( Russia by 2009 ) at: al http://www.software602.com/ fulfillmentoftherequirements Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Central THE JOINTCULTOFST.SIMEONANDSAVAUNDERMILUTIN. EuropeanUniversit Accepted inconformancewiththestandardsofCEU Thesis submittedtotheDepartmentofMedievalStudies, ______of theMasterofArtsdegreeinMedievalStudies THE MONASTICASPECT ______y, Budapest,inparti Anna Adashinskaya External Supervisor Supervisor Budapest May ( Russia by 2009 ) at: al http://www.software602.com/ fulfillmentoftherequirements Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Budapest, 25May inst also of bibliography. my Studi I, others,andnopartofthethesis th it research e uti decl es undersigned, on of declare are higheredu th and I at declare herewit 2009 no only Anna part h th cat such th at A of io at no t n dashinskaya external th he fo un e r anacademicdegree. th ident present infringes onanyperson’sorinst esis ified inform has th , c esis and been andidate at at: io is illegit n submitted exclusively http://www.software602.com/ ______as fo imate properly r th e use in MA my Si this was credi gnature o it degree wn uti fo made ted on’s copy rm work, t in in o of notes t any Medieval based he ri ght. I work oth and on er Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 2. ICONOGRAPHICALME 1. MILUTIN’SREIGNA INTRODUCTION SIGNATURE 3. THEJOINTCULTIN D B T T R T W C T M A MA F T T B M HE LATEPIOUSYEARS HE HE CIVILWAR HE BACKGROUND HE ENCOMIUM HE LITURGICALPOEMS ROM MONASTICVENERAT IBLIOGRAPHICAL SURVE IBLIOGRAPHICAL SURVE EUNITING WITHTHE OMING TOPOWER N OVERVIEWOFTHESO YNASTIC COMPOSITIONS AR ANDPEACEWITH ETHODS ONUMENTS The mainmotivesandthemesinthecanons Teodosije The structureofTeodosije’sservices Fr St. NikitaschurchnearSkopje ktetorialportraits The King’sChurchinStudenica An iconofSt.SimeonandSavafromHilandarmonastery The cathedralofBogorodicaLjevi Radoslav’s chapelinStude Mileševa monastery T A om theByzantinetoSlavonicChurchService:Rites,Books, Regulations HESIS IN THONITE ...... ’s canons:Usage,structure,performance ...... , REFLECTINGTHEJOIN M . “ ...... C EDIEVAL MINISTRY OFFOREIGN ...... HANGING POLITICS ...... T HE TWOCULTS E ...... B ...... MPIRE , LITURGICALPRACTICE REFLECTINGTHEJOIN YZANTIUM ND THEPOLITICALSIT URCES Y Y S ...... ION TOROYALIDEOLOG TU ...... ANINGS OFST.SIMEON nica monastery ...... DIES ...... TABLE OFCONTENTS ...... ? T CULT ška ...... AFFAIRS ...... T CULT ...... ” ...... Y i ...... UATION ...... S ...... at: ...... ANDST.SAVADEPICT ...... http://www.software602.com/ ...... IONS ...... 85 76 67 60 57 54 54 49 49 45 38 35 33 32 31 30 29 29 27 27 24 20 17 15 14 12 12 V 5 3 2 1 I Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection BI CONCLUSIONS ANDDIRE S P D BLIOGRAPHY ECONDARY LITERATURE RIMARY SOURCES IRECTIONS FORTHEFU ...... RTHER RESEARCH ...... CTIONS FORTHEFURTH ...... ii at: ER RESEARCH http://www.software602.com/ ...... 106 104 104 100 96 Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 10. 9. Hodegi 8. TwoHodegitriaiconsfro and Christ.(southernwall). 7. .(northern wall). 6. beginning of14thcentury 5. Nem 4. hierarchs (northernwall). 3. Nem 2. 1. Theodosi 15. Andronikos IIkingMilut 13 Si 12. 11. ThePresentationcathedral,Hilandar(1321).St.Simeon,(southernwall). Stephan (southernwall). meon andSt.SavawiththeTeotokos(repaitedinth - King’s Cathedral Radoslav’s Mileševa An R 14. The King’s The St. anides d anides family adoslav’s The Presentation Nikitas’ os Ko Presentation church tri a iconsfrom church mo ynast of of Presentation chapel S inobites (northern B nastery chapel ogorodi t. in m y church (western wall). Simeon Studenic embers (southernwall). i cathedral, in n ( cathedral, in Studenica Hilandar.(about1260). 1222 in andSt.Stephan. ca Studenica ) near cathedral, m Studenica Ljevi and a - Hilandar (about1200). 1228 (1313 Hilandar Skopj wall). LIST OFFIGURES ška St. Hilandar mo ) , ( - (1313 1314), Sava e a Hilandar nastery 1306 mo procession (1321 (1321). nastery - iii - 1314), from 1309), (1321). Simo ( - about 1324). at: (1321). ( St. Hilandar nis, about http://www.software602.com/ a of St. Simeon, Co e nineteenthcentury procession 1230), t king St. he mposit Simeon, Co 1230), Nemanides Simeon, Milut mo mposit a St. procession io nastery Sava of n in, a io t St. in processio he Joachim n St. , king ( th family in members Sava end e Sava ). of th narthex, Milut t e of n he and members and 1 narthex, and o church f of in, 3th Anna t t th St. St. St. he he – e Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection SANU PmBZ PLP Orthodox ODB OCA DOS Dom Dom Döl Danilo CSHB BZ Actes ZRVI ZLU TLG The Teodosije, Teodosije Sveti Stefan SKA - ger, ent ent Byzantinische panegyric – - – – - – Sava P - de Zborni Ori SrpskaKraljevskaAkademija DumbartonOaksStud - - - - origins a1319 www.tlg.uci.edu (1972/73): 703 Si Симеону Живот светогаСаве Državna Написао canons andthe Collected works]. th al Verl 1999 center Universit Sava]. :Init Љиљана, St. SavaWrittenby Симеуна Reiches von565 wri написао – t - Juhas Zbornik radovaVizantološkog Instituta T ia ia Die SrpskaAkademijaNaukaiUmetnosti Corpus rosopographisches Regesten . Berlin:W.deGruy [Dančić, Đ he e Fi meon n, n, Chilandar tten byarchbishopDaniloandtheothers].Zagreb:SvetozarGalec,1866. entalia christ - Encyclopedia Life hesaurus ag desÖsterrei - Oxf – Life Prosopographi [Teodosije] rst 2009 Life J - k zalikovneum Georgijevska, Ljiljanaed. “Pravoslavnaya - and of ovanović, ord crowned. - Scri y Press,1991. štam и архиепископ и of S ed. Доментијан [Jovanović, of - с светога Zei t. ure] ptorum St Dict S St. I parija, ветоме До . Sava Döl - . Linguae eul ts 778 Paris: CNRSEditions,1998. t. – ia - Sava Simeon 1453 chrift ментиj Данчић io na analecta Теодосиј Belgrade: Srpskaknjiževnazadruga,1998. ogy ger Živo – Sava Co chischen Akademie Do . nary Tomislav, e П - Histori ijal, 2001 [ Lexikon LIST OFABBREVIATIONS 1860 Саве llected works]. der ]. Bel . Hildesheim:Gerstenberg,1976. ter, 1998 ie Dančić, of [Thelifeo etnosti Franz Сави me jino равославная G . Данило Tomislav] s ан. enci of – - , Th [Life mit nt [ ) . Ђу [Dančić, vić, . raecae grade: Prosveta,1988. е ae Byzant Byzant Написао ia eodosije , Житиj Juhas kl . [Theodosije telbyzant Теодосиј ре n]. Regesten der Службе, opedia. Đure] - ed Mirjana, 2002 ed. of и Bel . f Стефан - S Palai други Georgijevska, iu Sava]ed.Đ.Dančić.Belgrade:1973. е Свети Јовановић, Canon Живот iv Đure] grade: Državnaštam m. aint Светог Belgrade: Inicijal,1999. Данчић of inae энциклопедия, ” Доменти inischen а

der ol Ed. der Hilandar : [ at: канони Хиландараца” ogenzei et of Sava. The Wissenschaften,1976. Данчић Првовенчани H Сава и http://www.software602.com/ al A. of K , Саве кра ., aiserurkunden ilandar] Ђу G Zei Lives јан Kazhdan, Томислав ed. . t, ] Dom и љ ре . Ljiljana] t. Ed. reek [ Сабрана , ева Pravosl [Doment ed. Knji Похвала e The Actes Ђу of d. ent ed. и Теодосије E. ž k ре Живот R evna . parija, 1865. Life архиепископа Authors ia [ ings e Сабрана et alp The avnaya Trapp, . de n by Jухас ijan. d. [ “Похвала al h дела wrote] des of istorija - Chilandar The . Church Живот and Johannes panegy S Oxf Светога The - [ t. et oströmischen. Георгиj Хиландар encikl and services, , дела a ord: Simeon Saint 5 ( l. life - ri Belgrade: scient V , светога светоме c српских [Stefan opedia, Lilie Wo Oxford No. I. ienna: to of евска Саве. Sava. Des S rks. and ific ац. th St 20 et t. e . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection given mo funct liturgical sources connectedwi strengthened posi and of polit th venerated hagiography fi int 186 in 1 view ofreligiouspracticesandliturgicalvenerat th th understand mo and mediators in in [ rst e endofthethirteenthand Desanka e e t old o th churches ; nasteries nasti he Hilandarian ci ti [S St. ical e existence. Christi Serbian io painting] on, rcumstances milja less Middle Church ns In Thus, c Sava act Milo which aspects med of separately meaning between attenti Mar an th ivit , t and , and e š , by О tradi were and janović evi he Ages ieval and labours. y St. reasons Srbljku mo he ć on. th and mo victory ] of cul ti of Simeon Десанка e mural th S nast th t onally jo init were - nast has t Even t religi Dušanić e earlier, th he his e e .

ined he rbia have Studije state thiscul ially ic which earthly Thus, o jo ic new ori been st , milieu. and ous appear c int if Милошевић ver as and under ill th ] gin om and th , been th received th Смиља c eir ed. Đ.Trifunović ideo a th stood e reasons ey ei icon in ult t com a his and underest munit St. reali beginning ofthefourteenthcentury e r th nd associ o In together INTRODUCTION were th this saint jo lo well e Sava, brother f Марјановић transcendental e int gi th paint ty oth behind “ho e St. , ies, rei “Србисветитељиустаром сликарству” cal e as of fro behind work c ly at of er studi S imated. ly devel gn a ul io r ing. a th ten m program. ances imeon words, the t eligi roots” nd as n e 1 resul in of th Hi was ( ed, Belgrade I poli has fo opment ei M a - th th Alt landar andthe a Ду am ous under tors r at: io saint e e t b a Consequent ilut th civil associ tically and шанић hough of n. of associ new een 1 e realit http://www.software602.com/ going life; I t h of in : ly condi he n goal St. Sr of of M is war. (1282 , at regarded oth pska pheno t pai t ies prom th “Молитве све at Nemanide th both io Sava brother’s he he ilut ei to io of er ti r emselves n because r Kn n ons However, jo thi Nem ly, in - in in take words, oted, the venerat mo 1321) me of ji int saints and, th ž charters, to s workistorec t evna al nast non of c as anide e hese th a leg ul . abdicat liturgical dynast perhaps it тих Си a one of ough ic t io being Zadruga clo were which s had it fro part t n cul saints th milieu, andtheir imize presence dynast ser heir was new e m hymnography, [Serbian t of y, меона иСавеу already io perceived th th of mo , S th lo appeared n in pi 1970 e pract e perf M th have his cul e ok t. y st and ous fo this poli onstruct point e Simeon and ilutin’s t ) unders saints orm of in , 178 ruling at saints ice came been been lives later ti t way th th th cal ed he of as of – at e e e

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 2 king Milutin], владарском програмукраљаМилутина Sava dedi King iconographic tradit I narthex paint narthex as materi icon Milut medieval sources. th Ђорђе wr 10 187). the the Karey chrysobullon Ковачеви 297 1975 Македонија in 9 8 датовању” [ExonarthexofStudenicaandkingRadoslav:addition todating] 7 Zadruga 6 ( 5 4 3 351 [ Manastir Ibid.,343 Todi Ibid., T Branislav [ e pi [Svetozar [Đure [Vladimir itten Br will Sr he part of br - - charter An overviewofthesources 356. 316 ): cated tothesaintsasapai eten anislav other’s councilinHilandar 10 a ć, tradi charter 2 in, ctorial Milut 326 al Iwill a Трифу cell Serbian by ), , 1971),20 51 The primarysourcesinthisworkfallintotwogroups.firstisrepresentedby The secondgroupofsourcesconsistsavari try Dančić] 2 ћ nd co Hilandar Petkovi The the K , - - - l of ti 346. 329. Todi Domentian] 260 ( t , churches mposit [Vladimir ager Mošin Cvetkovi on of “ of Radojčić] ing’s Danil in I evidence, 1317 charter Z Светостефанска новић o [ ing o ); Painting RVI fi K 1299 ć, i M (an ć ment Ђу rst groupc ing the answer : 1997), nclude som ] dynastic onuments Serbian - - ] 41(2004):235 21. 1321 o’s church Сретен ре Владимир io , - f Stefan chry of 1300 ć icon io ed. n ] Bogorodi Mošin] io Данчић , 311 n andreflectedthejo (such 1314 Life (Belgrade: Светозар Бранислав of ning 47. about

sobull Теодосије fresco Medieval for Hilandarmo th M of Ur Петковић, - in of of co 315. e for om t Владимир o e Мошин ile e adelphata ], St. mposit the š St M he хр as of

d. mo and St ca Le II prises Godinjak SkopskogFilozofskogfakulteta - ševa questi udenica, исовуља 250. r, andhagi 13 Живот Радојчић, . ilut Dr medieval early Milutin), Цветковић, Si th Painting: Stephen numents whereSt.SimeonandSavaarerepresented Хиландарац. 03 žavna e meon ed. icon paint in. io Иконе vi ” - church, f 1304 on jo Мошин katholikon [ ns, ška cathedralinPrizren). 11 or Pray fo nastery Споменици засредњовековнатаипоноватаисторија на int Светога 3 B t ’s краља a urteenth Spomenik štamparija, history of including he The and d for ers ofSt.SimeonandSavaintheroyalprogram Милешева Манастира ecause nd monastery ography int “Студенички epict 6 Hilandarian , ed. aboutthec whether S Hilandar Age 2

ing, whilethesecondconsistsofwri St. Живот cult. St. o C t. Стефана o “ f io аве Акти SKA of Ni Si at: so century Macedonia, Sava, ns , representedbyTeodosije’s f 1860 [ other meon’s the cetas in me написао 4 http://www.software602.com/ Hilandar monastery Саветога Хиландара Mile of Banjska братског th pyr ell ( King ), et ексонартекс S of 9 1890) Уроша ey c y f gos of St.ParasketeatTmo facsimile me ševa near t ts. rom of hurch hese Milutin chapel both Доменти mbers , of Si I wri ], ( ] the I [ Skoplje сабора about Сава. H Ljubomir meon 8 the ( mo , [ (Belgrade: Com Skopje: sources I ZRVI 4(1939/1940):180 tten materi charter ( ilandar). hymns belo reprint Transfiguration nastery Милутина Belgrade: и of

in the j 37(1998):75 Издање ан краљ из th and paring thesegroups, of 4 nged Studenica ) [ Arhiv Kovačev pyr , Хиландара of e Hilandar The and (the [Đurđe Sava and , Nemanides 5 gos 1317 Srpska Радослав A Dragani ” al: rebuilt life to ( Ђуре na rani (published th charters s Chrusia - ić] th St. charters of e 1318 in ( Life addi Makedonija of th Trifunović] 7 – e mo Ibid., At a književna ” Љу 85. - e Serbian : St. Данчића ć 184) Steven’ eul [ , nd nastery f honite of Acts of прилог ti under бомир 1999): same or ( Sava, on (the Ibid. ogy tten 185 and St. t th and he al e s ] -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection sources. understand themainfunct i. explored liturgical materi and religious explain com meanings cul fo and communit on th No Хиландараца” [Tomislav of 14 века Богдановић, Južn Сави 316 Акатисти (Belgrade: 13 king владарском 12 (Zagreb: SvetozarGalec,1866). Данило 11 krsta Jugoslavije, [ histori Teodosije e., tofindthereasonsforcombiningSt.SimeonandSavaintoasaintlypair [S [ĐureDančić] e urteenth Teodosije] . the t - milja Methods th 20 (1972/73):703 Milutin], 447; oslovenski hagiography) ponent fair as th e ( fourteenth гласа al asaddi cal ” e lit и Because a [A Belgrade [Đorđe th Mar view eul други urgical Jovanović] [ life Hilandarac by Pr poetry pheno analysis, ies. Thus,Iam e Srbljak. “ програму not century osveta, jan ogy 4 Теодосије, of Z reasons Београдски преписТеодосијевог oth )” [ RVI as ” Panegyric filolog of t ović Sp.Radojčić] Ђу 1973) century [Theodosije’s [The ti touched a me m he th er well 41(2004):235 my wri 12 onal ре Данчић Ser - nd 1988). - Dušanić . . copy h e objectof ateri scholars. non Томислав к 778 which cul 2 . The tten Moreover, Lives as vices. sources behind ave раља th , i ],

0, . “ ts to e of al, p .e., ascom Слу Prilozi life of [Đurđe eul goi by al St ol by of ] No. Teodosije c of Ђо Ca io Милутина will e which ready жбе, of Смиља . it t ogy, hurch d. ns ofthecul common Sim no th kings Јовановић, рђе Finally, a ic ng tohaveacl belo St he poli - , m za 250. 1 ns. e al “ help Hilandarian . Trifunović] - eon Живот this канони 4 Sava p Сп y newly knj saints as ti been Akathistoi] ng reflects ’ and parative data,tothatgatheredfrom Марјановић ropaganda. research, s (1955 life, cal . ” and ž ‘Joint me th Радојичић evnost . select hy [ T to to Pr archbishops, e и mn he editionof studi “Похвала St и ideo ay - emerging to achieve wi кра was charters different 1956): answer t, Iam . Похвала canon ers , Ђорђе th Sava th ive “ to љ jezik канона општегХристуиСимеонуСави Vol. lo ed oser e 3

mo i I ева of - int Simeon , Ду gy fu will ts Consequent approach “ by , to wi St. goingtocom nk 142 Теодосијев errel 1 и nctio шанић . светоме Трифуновић istoriju at: th lit and lo ” Christ written th архиепископа ty Theodosije (Belgrade: Simeon cul Đure Dančić e On - use urgi ok a [The mo Teodosije 149; r pes, http://www.software602.com/ ated ma Nemanja ns th egard t, , re th cal and th e t thechurchservices,canons, i “Молитве in it services, of Симеону b h I will folklor [ e obj s e and y Dimitrije wi t канон agi ly, quest will Sts charters pract houl arc Srpska , to th of he oth ective th St. ed . ] ( 13 pare thewri ography and permi to h hbis t Hilandar Simeo српских a . jo er Belgrade use 33 d , io Sava ices he the општи e C и int све t h , ave Sava be n Kn рбљак op

jo si No Bogdanovi светоме resul t t and n sacral different canons, c he of тих de, jiževna int in and regarded and me . Danil ], ult , theanalysisof a t написао have 3 Симеону : c the beginning in Knji he - ts. m . th Симеона Štamparija Crvenog i 4 Sava u th Службе to ( purely ore e n o tten andvisual the lt ro one. Сави Fi present e 1967 and ž Zadruga, , hagi and th already evna ć] ya examine ’ rst of I met or ideo four e архиепископ l from will as the ): Димитри program Неманји the mo Теодосија ographic Thus, . le istorija и religi hods ” 238 Канони part lo с ss al voices], of eulogy] Саве the nastic work, others fo 1970), краја gi been - l, true 243; cus th th cal end on 5 of of to in of j e и e у е ] . ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection th inscri personages St. saints. Inthiscasethem fro images iconographical perform context poems a saints andthroughthistoapproachthefunct kind th hidden quotations,Isuggestnotj are dealing Дечанског 16 Cormack Corrigan 15 C 14 which Dušanić tw addi th Moreover, wi di rei ritical st e e [S e About ho About o gn, toputthem m Simeon inguish clearlythepo milja essent data way polit ti ly authors, of pt th onal is placed P c To c Besides Vi and, eir io pair. ( the ance and wi 16 “Iconography,” ractice: fo close Mar ical Oxford th from om ns. [ sual h i ia The saintking.cultofStefan ofDecani] r th places ey application deo l. as oncl depicted and janović th consequent mo m th f Secondly, si th s reading Moreover, rom were ese which eir dedicated th : tuati lo edieval W th analysis n using ude ources in thewidercontexto Oxford UniversityPr St. e gi ays of images in thepoemsthemselves. - contexts. e aid texts cal int poeti Dušanić on adapted Sava th wider of and o abroaderperspectiveofthehistori and, m are in

th A e I of li the ly, nalysing c 15 ese are eanings andtobeusedmeetpropagandist to in The discussi os turgical will a interpretation lit w in and ] and com in notabl iconographical t i finally, work tothe С of visual th reconstruct ical goal phil ill In Oxford th миља another in th mportant aspecttobecl w e explain metaphors e pictori e parat be other T ma th orshiping ol case on e ext church texts ust statingthefactthattopoi e Марјановић program ogical applied ess, 2008 nuscript

(London: Handbook fo correlati texts. about s f ive al r wo of of important th rom f th th development th l sou informat method texts, European andSerbiandynasti e rds, space, e and ei it were e Thus, ), 67 met rel s, i reasons to urgi met r rces ons tradi ts li condi Routledge, 1 4 - of th ated io Ду I th th art see hods - hods 76. cal eir ns assignedtoSt.SimeonandSavaas to Byzantine used will eoreti em turgi шанић th of with ti ( at: one io histori s Belgrade: Byzantine ti David on eir to ource t contexts , n poetry ons which I i.e., he http://www.software602.com/ of deduce cal usageinthecreati fro to th cal would arified istheplaceofimages of of and rel , th c Свети краљ.КултСтефана 989 e m portrai a describe cal of m Birch e at lo Studies a cult, , in c approach. p poli Clio, ), 57 io to se wri y permi painting, kind which cal contextand ul met and n erf like th goal , my reading t of deduce tten and ti - ed., to I ts e , wereused,butexamining 116. 2007) orm hods cal ed. w need of ways tted fu a K to ref s of each usually c Language, ncti th see is ance E si ork. ing . ri th . e Sm tuati I J ic goals. to thi and evidence both ti of the e o er will effreys, visual sourcesand other linking c cul cal Stef ns s ilja saints understand of The represent to th on article int cul uses on of t reading to of need in thiswayto an ts L erpretati he and Marjanović of t t iterature, . This J analyze e met . of of he to H wi of top about works Milut thiscul lit t D to to aldon, th Kathleen hod receive images urgical he ing oi of ečani, relate other book what th a on t two in’s th th th and eir nd by he of R 14 t. e e e - . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection by thepolitical developed Simeon, mo Vitae independent th 1228) untilthecomingtothroneof life. separately religious andpolit sources jo present Serbian In describes aprocessofmakingsaintinhagiographycomparisonwit and 20 261 19 King Milutin], владарском 18 medieval ]( средњовековној С 17 supported theOrthod married independence was was St. Savaand [ e int J Among hismultipleactionsto supportof [S Danica Popović] . Kalić contrast, . nasteries The background.twocults pr milja devel c The an co , oh ul S Before n ibited church important work t of and, ed., so saints Mar his had t. opm ent and, програму lidated by Si S Истори th janović Z ir and church so the mo purely Stefan meo RVI ent t. Simeon e is th e becoming fro si Belgrade n and рбији mo th e book reover, doctrine an services, Даница 41(2004):235 their tuati n’s of to m ical irteenth Serbian - poli ја српскогнарода reover, in к Dušanić t arti th and dy th раља [ By a ox Un cu wo

on th life. e ti by e : paintings. nastic cle Byzant SANU, cal zantium Поповић church, e der theprotectionofSanctity.Acultsaintkingsandtheir relicsin lt as and th i probl Fi state. These w a cu Danica n whichSt.Simeon’scultoriginated. Милутина ] hands ei th church rst cent heretical, by Смиља roy saint figure r as lt ei St. Sava - s, - ems cul co crowned. r 250. 2006) ine Smilja ury, al a , cul th 20 nnotati ly c t Под окриљем purely and of However, Popović built [HistoryofSerbiannation],vol. 1(Belgrade:SANU ose to agreater was Марјановић of ts princess. ” o pai , o [Jovanka fro harters, f [ h the were Pr cu was ne int Marjanović r, th of m is ay ons; St.Sava’s hi ident mo lt St. SimeonorSerbian ei poli Ras S ernati both er time; so th s r s grandsonMilutinin1282,wasdedicatedto 17 researched s th t. nasteries, were reflected Kali e 5 c vereign, 19 cul ti bis of only ified e - Simeon светости. Култсветихвладараиреликвијау th reign D cal Ду onsists St. onal St. hop, Nemanjaconvenedananti ć ext mo ts. by e ] at: шанић uring J enterpr Simeon th - ов as h ent. Simeon st Dušanić Finally archi http://www.software602.com/ анка of e recogni is important ones a 21 the of cul S fo and , This an eff specific ent “Молитве cu c tecture r tefan Калић and t ise orts state th d, , hapters lt of ir and in differenttypesofsources: St. 18 i e th difference ti e finally, organized St. t w nit on fir , e th he th Sava his “ St. here it Sava ia phenomenon Црквене st Župan , mo e e of self све dynasty lly th Serbian dedi First time life Sava m st , e тих in in in th was supported as received great important S cated the e can - edi Serbian 1196 Stefan by in h прилике Симеона crowned fo tefan were probl ’s histori - ro eval wide unders Bogumil council his (Raška) be ya fo 22 župan to , l of 1981),208 ab em under, explained Nemanja, two venerated program Nemanja religious у de S different range cal data. и Serbian di fo српским (1198 erbian of of Саве e cated facto so r state t t and ven th ns, St. he he of of e - у -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Hilandar. centur reflects thecanonizati of cont even afterthetranslat St. Simeonbef under desire, th reminiscent However, in funeral fo together wi emperor. fro 28 27 “venerated thetomb”ofhisfather (Domentian, 26 25 [Chronological problemwiththedateofNemanja’sdeath] 24 (Belgrade: FilipVišnjić,2000)( Мироточиви Nemanja 23 reason forNemanja’sabdication], 22 [Studenica inchurchlifeandhistoryofSerbianpeople] churches Ђу he so he 21 1979), 36 archbi земљама [ - Sveti Sava, He e Domentian Teodosije a unded thefirstAthoni Domentian Relja called рић er built [Franja the m Mirjana lo ected n inuo initially sh , th ng y). assembly opric his “ text According The i - Novaković, on Studenica Посвета e in до Đurđevi Stupovi 45 as usly n the illness th . , 173. One t As head, Barišić] с Hilandar’s , Živojinović ruler’s 174 in th a

” т th he ron of re The LifeofSt.Sava, mo варања ori narrates, of [International mo is hi - 1219] venerated. S built a t nastery ore thedeath,andhispeaceful - gi model e can Нема 182 nk s y t. he text, his monastery, of mo of n in ideology], amonastery “ Ф to Simeon’s . архи A in oungest son,S O Simeon], h of bi suppose nk, рања њ favor that last ] ofSt.Nic Међународни datumu is ography lat S th иних

, io katholicon on practiceoftheauthor’stime(i.e.,middlet of fu toSt.George,whomiraculouslyliberatedNemanjafromprison, Мирјана j епископи onite n er fat t. te on taking f ll will, conference The of Баришић m am t of Simeon’s заду wh her hag Hereafter: in of in he N i h ofthe ZRVI onastery f th ere life ous r 130 holas not el Студеница razlozi canonizati Међународни th жбина io emanja’s relicstoSerbia, of way is according j at Живојиновић е ders ealist the e 1 graphers he a . - научни 11(1968) 24 second wr ava, whohadtakenhisvowsthereearlier,in1198he 140. ascetics, 219 the , last Theotokos “Stefan p from T “ constructed ma Sveti “ it name у and ious Хронолошки ic cult he године ten far f [ владарскоj init prayer, Popović], or theSerbiancommuni H Nemanjinog скуп the LifeofSt.Sava details, on mo Simeon у ro ol the so Nemanja ia : by to of ktetor was 129 црквеном m it научни Simeon, y “ ” to , l 6 n, procedure, st S on hislandnear [Church days land Сава “ cu Sava, Protos deathduringthe - his Стефан t. die ; detailed th ( Stefan, 140 Under protection Bel co Miroto in 1170 lt at: Si идеологиjи e , th o to future to Hilandarski zbornik nnected . – Немањић скуп проблеми grade silaska on assem and meo S an f http://www.software602.com/ Serbia, events who животу d aint an he č St. a Немања - th iv d 1171 escr th : n, “ even tomb, , i ho bast SANU e Стефан ” went 312). even Simeon escr bly e s ) his Simeon was in Do , Life the wever, ” pr — Sava he ibed wit 101 so Ser [ s око estola” Dedication и ment of ipt first Hilandar hours: mat n Kosanica dedicated,amo Свети , , 1987) ee: — o h као - bian a to 49 greater у A in io ty visited Myrrh 113 by f his wi Немања . историjи године [ - n

th wi Vojislav ian

wit a Mount law ori – lands монах D tn 2 (1971) . [About Hilandar. of oni , Сава saint. 13 th relating death 26 ginated - ess h om h flowing”] Mont R a of a of - te before th . ext 25. iver is ” p nd Nemanja e ent Немањине t - of Симеон e (Belgrade: С Đurić the At death : српског Sava ent ian tomb he iece lders 31 . Later in t participati he t Athos, nastery Teodosije, ian, вети ho creation he Nemanja’s - date already a 23 Byzant 58 1199 ed. ] s, is nd in1186 hirteenth n 28 of ” . Вој ’ , in1165 event. appears visi s r arrates Симеон inR J. s and where wh народа rather [ funeral SANU, Stefan ислав ather of смрти Kalić tone ti was and er ine on ng the the as, e in 27 25 , he

”

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection St. in Sava protector. Sime miracles (13 transmi elder Fi this The Sava 1207, translate According Simeon’s ( relatio 36 35 34 the continuousdevelopmentofSt.Simeon’scult St. Simeon’s death (Do i.e., 33 32 31 [About theyearoftranslationNemanja’srelicstoSerbia], 30 29 Nemanja Studenica, life. Hereafter: [ [ For moredetailsaboutthecanonization ofSt.Simeon, Stefa Sveti Sava, Domentian Sava, XX Sveti rst Sava], Vladimir Ćorović] Ljubomir the mentian, th Si the 36 - ž happened on ns of crowned finished upan 30 meo wi n theFirst brother, Studen Sava, my The In The One w tted thethronetoStef F bet Zbornik th Nemanj occurred. his Svetosavski zbornik rrh ebruar 34 is - n. hen ween a contrast h XXIII, 147 The Maksimović , 186; to Dom gl 35 next - 188; The LifeofSt. year depicted next p ad flowing body – B orifying ica Matice his textof - et the Life and Namanja Димитри cr because th several Domentian, efore y), it Stefan af own a, stage e Ty stage to io Владимир ruling of 33 ent te to wi Teodosije myrrh - n had who Srpske Župan ed, pi T 192. r th St. Serbia, ] as

S th to 1216 ian, “t kon. the ’ Љ 72; his је s of reasons happened Sava brought S he Sava d a Simeon’s уб e translat t. biographies], fo co Богдановић za First t Župan ), real dynastic The LifeofSt.Sava ava’s V Teodosije омир was started rei Simeon ur 32 Simeon me he fat književnost Between , Ћ Stefan , 1 110. ing gn - орови an. - ukan, where 30 he crowned, 40. specified cult to the Максимови fo , - already rl th 136; text, enemies th Stefan io and, r to Serbia, ’s , ћ e [Dimitrije himself, last the vita is thi 78 , n oftherelics,ondaySt.Simeon’smem in ma inHilandarandthebeginningsoflocaltradition. i who “ flow producti Teodosije, emergence they 1207 jezik Међусобни - Svetosavski zbornik aimed s: 76; 81 stage to in (i inly First necessar 32 saint. . according ho the t t h 24 Hilandar ћ Studenica.” bringing , had fro were 144 , hat Bogdanović] were , No and 7 wever, “ - ad on as О crowned of Fi m on at Th . 70 . th године it h been rst been [ 1 a at: 1213 his y одношај Popović], at w be - ( e of was 75), e eve laid during is 1976 - later ktetor condi tacking crowned ti ZRVI ing t as http://www.software602.com/ to Sav new wit tl begun cu he and “ passed ) e преноса he 29 marked Кратко : caused Serbian , Vol.1,ed. wrote 1 down h read lt of T bef 24 ti the биографијама 8 texts t tom Under protection the al - him on and S 30). - a’s his 25 urned ore Serbia, so first in t. Simeon’s f so sent жити ( b in his But sources Нема over or 1986 in and - happened th by co Hilandar) and fo ascetic, called by in his commemoration th e r th probabl t mpo j V. Ćorović(Belgrade,1936), text Studenica е a Studenica e into ): њ th relics th Do he e светог death, al 437 by letter иних mo e e say canonizati Hilandarian th Стефана sed ment revol about translation y, cult - ough a , 27 nastic in his 442 t that vita Саве мошти of he in the nat asked to ; - Stefan’s ian’s . S t 74. reason the fat February , written about ” [A and his of io his mo inc Немањ t. Stefan Service of milieu her, ј S nal first on record у Simeon. nast short Life St. luded Sava fat Vitae brother for several у tefan’s of of Срби 1207 miracle, her’s saint Simeon е this who ery. vita S ” S ory th of by , [The of of to to 31 t. it wa t. e ј St, у”

of s

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection and and sevenmiracles,f while one death mo Studenica, buried heresy, a meet of represent text His all appo Serbian fat Stefan the и 44 43 42 41 [ 40 39 38 37 entered Pantel At Zahumlje pray even Popović], ра [Mirjana Živojinović] Domentian, For moredetailsaboutdifferenttypesof Ibid Stefan Ibid., Ibid., 42 Ibid., 10 h civil hos, her Simeon nasteries, з is er. can лике dedicated are ing inted ., 33 Sava’s eim in th 42 parents - 15. 41 f In in, pure Mother” the First war), a w e ” battles H see, the - - shaped a and Under protection or [ 62. 16. on th , contrast to first to Hilandarian donati by Fi great aving here co e principal The LifeofSt.Sava os. th By birth rst th rul fo Seaside God, ming e “go - fro who his e cr stages - zantine unding Later, e, wi crowned, mo own schema, ons to mo m he verning is grown th but ent wasateacherandsovereignautocratorof to nastery but represent th nastic ed Мир represented to t and 38 our of his to

took ir jo , 19 were e having he toreuni “preparing lands.” e , 41 and em milestones in Mount also ci churches), Euergetis j fat ана life up, th vil “ sa - peror, building him. thanks 44 life 74. bloody” whichhaveastate her, e part th building , Живојиновић ys thatthe a as 4 war, to translat Rastko mo e 37 the nd 43 here te H At one St. Sava religious ty as D of mo l ved pika built him os hos, to way birth p e on the St.Simeon’slivessee uring miraculous, “t nast represents who Byzant t l oli io th aking to Va is God . (Sava) Similarities anddifferences ands and“renew”thestate.Alleventsin n fo e t narrati to making a ic in , ical co chose of r “ At his was act way cell Хиландарски иЕвергетидски типик.Подударности mo topedi a nsidered beco God” and h 8 vows ine an h foreign life. ivit onite life is received nasteries, i on isdedicatedto“oursaintandblessed born - image to sancti only a protective character. n me at: his relics emperor, His ie a , mo in he The Karey s. he in Serbian pilgrimage http://www.software602.com/ aged a Hilandar, “according nast th In pure had St. land, called of saint fro th [ e vita Ćorović], T fro th ty th a, a e last ic parents Simeon m ru e : e m ngels” building Mother,” c resti ; dedicated way Russian becoming n Life victory mo Hilandar his on it stage his ] fro Sava , cludes while nastery, tuti co ZRVI wi w father, to m conceived he father (becoming nsist th not ri on of ov th relations, 32 his 39 33( tten tran r a hi 40 b e mo of ( to to a still ich er s wi mo only ecoming s will who fighting fat 1994 slated rul and h th nastery of ho by Studenica). St. th his nastery her e is p donati a er (the a me th ): of Do had terri yo a own as Sabbas brothers arts p 85 a - e G to land 34; Euergeti mo ung anegyr me mo o child a – a al tory against od ons 101 Moun which lands, nastic to nt ready flig saint, nk f king, – man and ia all o th . A St. by be to in ht at n, ic e s s f t

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection commentaries ofTomislavJovanović,inSvetiSava, 45 During archbishop, supported struggling Land. life went to Holy crowning pl had archbishop by of 1217 his death Sanct 310 Publications St 54 of monasticlifeandchurchservices inSerbia], monaškog života 53 Domentian, painting srpske arhiepiskopije 52 51 Serbia fromthethirteenthuntilfifteenthcenturies](Belgrade: SANU,1994),29 симболика 50 49 27 Законоправила 48 [Participation ofSt.Savain (1957): 231 Nemanji) 47 46 Domentian . aced Domentian ( Commentaries ofTomislavJovanovićinSvetiSava,XVII Domentian, rul Miodrag Đorđe [Svetozar - Domentian, [Smilja [Miodrag 45. - Sava cul 31 and received - es of ified, 53 Land 1219 1 of t, . ], this D of Sp. th th S [One wri in th - Marković, the e e Mar Stef uring у The LifeofSt.Sava By imeon 235; [DragutinKosti 45 St 48 on the fo , e Radojičić, Vl Свети Holy Mount,whereheprobablyintroducedsomeimproveme M. event Србији ting second The LifeofSt.Sava the LifeofSt.Sava where w The LifeofSt.Sava . S The however, r Serbian ” [ loan service janović adislav. Dušanić] the zant an. th ava th i here St Petrovi bogoslužbenih his Life e e or occasion . 51 he in ” king’s ine Сава Sava af patri [TheimportanceofthefirstpilgrimageSt.SavatoPalestine forarchitectureand Serbian A returned од “Značaj he - the co pilgrimage D ter he archbishopric], Jedna visit translated of ft ć of ušanić] canon Светозар

XIII nt ] visited . After as oldest er St. arch, ManuelSarantenos. he established the H Sava’s Споменица inuing Миодраг of crown a to pozajmica th Sava до pr , canonization ofSt.Simeon], composer left ilandar, 280 the th e ć vog to , 308.Radoslav , Serbia, Serbian law. In1219 , ] odnosa Смиља XV th rone. 248 death 194 Драгу , eight hundred Ст - At his th Serbia e 102 306. appo putovanja Sava fro - века - . e 250. Д hos, 200) mistakenly Ph М coronati u - поводом fat Life тин 104, m and Alt u . life based ch ушанић,“Краљ d of

Sava int [ najstarijoj Марјановић Sr П her’s thesis, ur S also Pope The where hough Костић етровић fo biji” translator o me ch commentaries according tefan and Svetog r f s Svetosavski zbornik Gruji on in Niceahewasappointe nt rulers’ fo on St. [ anniversary ong (in his visited осамстогодишњице body Belgrade: 9 Honorius a Palestinian und XI Sabbas’ , he srpskoj Radoslav and “ in , s books Simeon ć V second Save , - Учешће of called himGermanos “ Ду archbishop - t at: “ translated 1229 insignia 49 Свети XVII his Palestinski uticajinasv.Savuprireformisanju Sava’s Радослав the o Twoyearsearlierhisbrother,Stefan, шанић in to - Sy appoint XXI. Serbia, http://www.software602.com/ u of crkvenoj Belgrade Nomocanon nephews, of Svetosavski zbornik which ri th Palestinu influence Laura III, Sava Ljiljana and св a pilgrimage e Сава his service was and , . and 50 Jerusalem Саве Владарске и , ing birth: h th th Vol. where . and the свети went pesmi 52 State he th као e e owever, Egy рођења za Juhas O to on у e service his Nomokanon ], Radoslav state 1 1175 канонизацији brought arhitekturu St. de , n legal Istorijski St. 291 састављ . Un Сава” (u pt, on he - - his scribed disci Georgijevska, to Simeon 30. d asthe Sava - iversity, sym Savinoj ty : инсигније 1975] (Belgrade: - a 293 but , st 1175 Sava’s Vol.1, pikon. return th heir, to pilgrimage arted [ bolism ple Ki ач e during reformatio . časopis from nt and on his )], – ng i živopis Ho Sava 1975 Službi , s inmo 1997, и fi Sava Slovo Arsenije a 46 св 129 Radoslav to organi his Sava father. rst Serbi biographer ly и преводилац Vladislav, of A collect . th [ Симеона” 49 Ibid., – државна medieval St. f himself 148 Land. ft 209. Simeonu e way 6 središta ( er nast , to th inally again 2002 Holy 1977) No. 47 Sava. - 187; 457. io th and I an ze as to ic 54 n n ): e e n 8

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection of struggl polit much him dedi th even inTrnovoashortlifeofthesaintwaswritten). services werewrittenonthenewsaintandtranslationofhisrelics(itispossiblethat Serbia), tomb here mo relics worker life th Se In thetextDomentianalsowrote thathewasthe“lastdiscipleofblessedlordSava.” [ 62 61 jugoslovenskog profesorskog dru местим 60 25 “Доментијан 1254. 59 58 57 this book. miracles, see Laymen 56 zbornik 55 features another Life [ [ Domentian, An For moredetails:Ibid.,75 e e churchof For moredetailssee S About , No. The rbia Savadied Dragutin Đ. nastery life he perf cated tohim. onymous, “Служба t. ical of on one re Dančić] in The 1 of а?” mo 4 es Simeon Saint Simeonand - The in During are (1978):17 of monastery 2 (1959) and his Tarnovo S of and life, events Byzantium. between re S finds [Was i second S Kosti ormed t. two Popović, n t. Sava venerati и The LifeofSt.Sava pilgrimage mo t. attentively th Ђ. Sava the dedi Теодосије” a dates Simeon : th e Domentin ć] 5 in th nast Даничић, special f and - e dipositio - 59 Forty date in Tarnovo and e 29) thinks,thatSavadiedin1235,buthisrelicsweretranslated1237. Драгу 12 ounders cated ma th th rei Popović, Under protection Thi from 843 on ri ic . in on e e ny tual уснућ gn poli

finding is different fo brothers text - Sebast Mount s m тин and of 1118 - reliquary to a miracles andwasrespect 95. [Domentian under. Sava’s to of o now and ed Bulgaria ti i disciple Sava on у Vl cal Костић Under protection Sava ., th f nt ( štva about St. St. светога Саве , their Cambridge k wasadiscipleofSt.Savaandprobablyhadacco “making Живот e in Bulgaria o 34 considered th adislav, ia At manuscript 56 figures . Sava Holy Radosl 13 (1933):933 a Simeon n 2 e as Domentian A hos, - w of special , 404. new relics mart , 97 St. “Је a and to y St. hich светога as - saint Land. ear 118. Theinformationinthetextisgivenaccordancewith which Ivan Dujčev(“ ли Sava, : yr av Serbia, a Sava a tomb Theodosije] C l of ” a veneration “u pr s. traditions mo by saint,” abors, amb [A servicetoSt.Sava’sdeath],in До stood t in 1236andwas and , af pai 55 eferable wr ncorrupted”), the 75 started hat 60 and ter ментијан nk 10 - order ote Симе ridge he 944. r - alt (i B 118. Vladislav. appeared n where called ] hough his his time in eing finished his ( at: consist Mile , Belgrade: Državnaštamparija, 1 of уна see ed University - Prilozi soon Saint Sabasa th companion of death, б his http://www.software602.com/ 58 [ miracles, e in the Mihail K и a in š ио n Doment th eva). later, Life светога th Hilandarian ing arthex ey af book ing even Serbia уч only za He e Athoni ter w King o еник buried there Press, of knji 57 of t Uro also during of J in ranslatio A ere his t . St. in under ia D Tarnovo ž and of Саве. Rosemary evnost he Сави n t 1263, and Vladislav th š. Sava, 2004 ini t death. th venerated partly was te 62 e elevatio he the ć] e At P mo texts King milieu asa , и alm Hаписао ), e same Srbljak jezik honite ( church, 1242 Михаило pilgrimage?], wri robably сапутник Dom n 64 i nk, from in the Ev Morris, ost 1235 ncluded - ti , 89. of Uro - ( translated en istoriju 1243 ng ti ent he 1:102 D 865 in opening , omitted me, About ” Bulgaria Доментиjан life h š during narthex of i. omentian Hilandarski ia de th ), 116 Mile по is J and e., and mpanied miracle . n , e scribed t 61 several - i text Glasnik he Динић, 103. светим wrote Sava’s folklor again t main 1253 š later - a 117. han eva life th th th his of nd to e e e - : - . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection fo At enco th 63 ey Domentian, llo honite a wed. However,thejo mia re Thus, included inthe described milieu Life ofSt.Sa one so can me together

traces va see Lives , 96 int th - 100, 146 cul at as of . 63 t al t i ktetors he ready tself reacheditspeakunderthereigno - jo 150; Domentian, int of in v H enerat th 11 e ilandar middle at: io n Life ofSt.Simeon http://www.software602.com/ of and S of t. gl th Si orified e meon fo urteenth , 72 in and - 75. th St. e f century Milut two Sava commo in. i can n th be n e Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Archbishops ofSerb important histori happened accessio during thi The venerat Sava” finally, representations unsure, fro драгыи вь болёзни посьла слоугисво своими, подьградомь 67 Srpskog Љу 66 main areaofmyresearch)Iwillrelyinthischapteronworks ofdifferentauthorsaboutSerbianhistory. 65 of StefanDecani]( С chapter 64 миља About Because The “ бомир m Семоу Coming topower области answer th pr three Марјановић naroda can io The earliestevidence on thethroneofy ‘… Deževo intheareaofžupaRaška,piousKingStefantoldhim: sickness, brother and accompanied When Milut e the in oblem n мои probably d Максимовић n epoch s peri of го, тьштьноидекьн to thethrone благочьстивомоу charters in , dating 1 (f and broke жоупы be the below . MILUTIN’SREIGNANDTHEPOLITICALSITUATION to or in’s и De vol of this od andthem mainly this fo yo example, o of любимыи Milut dating . 1 ževo ans of d of ). f - qui und. братоусво Belgrade: t Ду his ri u, , wrote King Concerning рашьскы De issued ed. se he pi ia quest , шанић ckly my i d by ževo “ in… leg ous D : of D Почеци th waspreceded n escriptive saints Why to лечемь падьськон . Srejović Milut his Teodosije’s c our parent… dear 1282 at time,ArchbishopDanil io … an som in by council , брате, Clio, king power d ame n кралю “ That ain protagonistsonthishistoricalscene. … noblemen, Свети of d fo th did assumptions lies e as освајачке and , in. и моу младёишемоуМилоутиноу ficia 66 d 2007) r the e d , character etal. to of a г моу, Stef and a at king, Teodosije, one, in this вьзьми Стефаноу h belo лаго ft краљ. st life l pai him. th , er arted jo charters its an a ( 135 is at time by theabdicati и Belgrade r anddefendy ла int will ved cl cul по a Dragutin consequence because near пришьдьшоу works - are of about ose Култ was 145, And fo cul литике d t вёньць this be моу a qui rm brother, 12 ori иськроушиногоусвою also al th t of a examinat 162 discussed he of : Milutin’s ula Стефана perambulat te здештоу th when chapter ginate e Srpska ” R благочьстивыи on at: - St.SimeonandSava ough sent town 170. he [Beginnings fe dated dram “by s a ll мои ška see o, says http://www.software602.com/ Milut our fatherl take on of d knji had he his (Milutin’s o fro th моу вьмёстоглагол th io or later Jeleč ’s Danilo, at Дечанског rder нёкоторою to n e e ex ž царскыи, cam m ically my servants evna in’s chancellery) ing at h prayers hear of (see: th in l see: his is of S he act e roy e east zad 23 his … wi elder order; and.’ d conquestt politics erbian краль to time [S bibliographical fe horse. - and dates al ” r th 28; a uga milja about Lives oftheKingsand ll to his ( a of и ко слышавьотаковои receive The crown работаю 67 of … [ brother, Dragutin.It 65 so , 1981),437 S 64 place Ljubomir of сёди unpredictably; Стефань: in f poli и таковьтьчась t when Mar me t. during Saint M One politics], his this he yo this Simeon w ti janović and ilutin’s mainly co called unger d cal such horse на King. case ma of мо he сь ork, survey Maksimović his this t si - d in 449. activit прёстолё lived … Д in властели - t he i D s and The special ты Istorija ušanić visual ёжево not rei ti in mo me me gn; cult are his ies St. the же the st ? s ] ] Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection abdication isprovidedbya родител Hungary lo Hungarian of church authorit Dragutin. probably Milut because heoverthrewhisfather,alackofmili Dragutin’s com recogni Danilo ideology oftheNemanides](Belgrade: Clio, Marjanović (Belgrade: 82. краља Dragutin became over from 71 ( transferring L 1284 70 ( Čupića 69 68 Pachy Palaeologis Litterarum Ungaria, Descriptio Ano Thessaloni eonidas [ rds See Dragutin’smonologueinDanilo,24 The independentterrito S [Vladimir Stanoje Idem., ” e ny erbia, Drman his meres, CSHB),273 in. Drman, (The Драгу 4 to mi Descriptio almost zed As a mother 69 Mavromatis points possessed 5 Polonia, an , с power. “Из 70 - received Europae ki: E 1978), Dušanić] Stanojevi division 1916), libri (1936): power which во D тина Thispromise and Ćor d theWesternkingdomsinitspolicy by relat abdicat ven Center forByzantineStudies d прошлости ragut - equal го Kudelin, in ović] Dragutin Kudelin ie tredecim после Дежева 68 out … - ives Bohemia: 9. law, s. Itbecameespeciallynecessary 33) becoming to see: M of , 34). Orientalis: he и ć] , ibid.27. 8; in’s power About io in Смиља Владимир Milutin power бране отьчьствотво odern Go Станоје and Hungarian n, L held and - [ ry

size 275). Stanojevi , eonidas n (1285) main ofDragutincalledSrem.HereceivedtheMacva and anony d’s Срема” vol. p as however, Gregorius anno later m between under successful with fo olitical The scho a – Марјановић imperium 2, ” [Te a Ši will, D Станојевић r and reason punishment m Ћоровић ć] šman, Mavromatis ed. king, MCCCVIII Queen private anony ous ragutin the [From , lars rritory th ade Milutin Šišman King Dragutin status I. Latin which, Pachy posessions e th mous Latin Bekker, - assume 25. Erzsébet fo Milutin , 1978 condi Constantinopolitanum, and the 1996 e , ofkingDragutinafterDe military Dr would - rul r “ , Ду ( “ of Подела meres unpopul th past agutin, , exarata 1291), d e, Краљ шанић, became fo and ), 16ff. ), 118 , ti e La Dragutin ” being CSHB on . r increased 13

Danilo decisio th w of have of After lo felt his Milutin, monk givesinformationaboutanotherconditionof ( fondation o at ho tary success,andthe Georgii - Srem], operati Dragutin , 10; власти Драгутин ok f his 128. arity [ at: travelledthough ed f . Maksimović th sin: 71 (Bonn: Владарска re at reflected , 23 whenDragut secur an del . [Mihailo br ere after or supportf ceived n O. http://www.software602.com/ other. o a 1282 - egat in overthrowing independent to 25. између ons Pachymeris as ing Górka were disadvantage added de f ” Idem. Deževo Weber, hand Albania, - Similar information a a ing F [King Dragut 1284), his agai l Dini v ] ' resul ževo], or Empire , in so ictory идеологија (Cracow: Драгу Beginnings, 438. Српске Br d it thro over ć me nst i rom 1835) the an etails Dr ] also th in’s territoryinthenorth Glas t n in ne Serbia, Михаило de Glas SANU čevo i - agutin], e of Bosnian ban

тина Balkans in1308( state, th addi n ac h th By power serbe am back nobilit d земље see Michaele king’s SANU e about – e is t in Sumptibus ( onati future o zant ti oalition a on Bul и father he Bulgaria, . Немањића onal his his ori b had Godi Д Милутина, reafter: g 1 Le to у territories about y’s supportof gari iu 203 ook ons ented 36 инић, lands средњем illness, posi th ovina asagift m his kralj et he šnjica to reasons in with (1929): e an Academiae (1951) and of Dragutin’s fro Andronico a a Gr recovered ti Ruthenia, order to brother, nobilit Anonymi [ “ toward on; nd son Област feuda Milutin Milutin egorius m [Royal Smilja Nikole wh 1282 fro веку was : 61 104; they his fo ich he of m y r l - - , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 4 [ 72 in of Mil support Chr Banj terri Pal th and Ov operati during of some against 79 Yugoslavia], vol.6(Belgrade: VizantološkiinstitutSANU,1986),31 Византиски Commentaries decennies du Prosek 78 in 1198until1335](Belgrade:Prosveta, оснивања SKA Стефана 77 Press, 2008),79. 76 75 (Hereafter: историја наМакедонија инее 74 73 coming topower anti Press, Survey Stanoje 6 [ D PLPno.21436 “ PLPno.21528 e Madgearu, Gordon AndronikosIIandthebeginningofpeacenegotiati t ( Alexandru The a Stanojević] прё a - War andpeacewithByzantium ut 193 anilo, he ystopolis, 4 G tori e Hilandarian peace ska, reek ol in againco стране 1994), lands ( – d from Gr 7 ons death ogos čepo P Im Stano es хь ): By th 1890): Уроша his eek 6 132 манастира riljep St. operatio Mošin, e mediately th zant ; по against treaty the из XIVe 211 Madgearu ” brother 75 in lje - Maksimović jevi campaign. e campaigns 138; King Nicetas, of of вори 2 [Vladimir a . Milut м . . – I king Late northern - iu and Pol O ć] 226; s ’ - L. I The monuments). Michael чу n 9; llide withtheempireonterritory siè m, b Милутина [Ljubomir Serbian Py hrid Станоје , Miluti за because Maksimović The Wars ecause cle, By [Mirjana Twelfth a Скопскоу distributed 1198 in L. in rgos Историју af s and – , I zant Treskavac,

” of Mavromatis stopped , K fight ter Mošin was oško and n, in [ Beginnings Macedonia. Alt до 5 M ro Milutin Mar Станојевић Palaeo he Βυζάντιο because Hrusija. iu coming Century ” . of Kovačević] ja onuments of , 82. 1335 ogether expected ing In Živojinović] m [St. ] doubted t tin (Mirjana o страноу Владимир Народа this he and n his to wi Gordon, Steven’s lo are године Dabr” Gregorius ( growing , 1998 etc). καὶ wa to th gos, La newly of to 440; military These as , that described “

y the Th during Milutin’s th Љу Živojinović, fondation by Југославије Σερβία power Краљ the и a 77 a 73 ) e 74 [History W , e John Мир The Мошин King border бомир H w Ottoman chry resul 212 th as Bulgari medieval historyofMacedonia,I] Greeks fo вчеполскоу Pachy e owever, hich power la o Милу - unded Wars j sobullon κατὰ M 220 14 V. he ана Serbian nds 1282 in in t perations , with Ковачеви 35) , “received ilutin of A. . 1282, himself [ Danilo’s meres, marriage Споменици happened “ Conquest тин ans τὸ at: Живојиновић Byzantine La of Hilandar were were - Fine, of assumed ν and 1283 Byzantium f ” having the ΙΔ́ of could http://www.software602.com/ and ro the nobilit [King of и Milutin Franjo αι̉ King ons. ntie ћ, renovated not Balkan The against life stated lat ώ Albania,whichledtothedefeat Положскоу ( “ h , Turks, th th by to Sim να re I Ann a Светостефанска sources er ave . - on 79 Milutin], за e able Late e reached 33 (hereafter: Stefan (107 y. , F later serbo Theemperorwasinterested th became Bariašić, (:publisher, 1996),57 ro , Tartars. s 72 средњовековната confirmed king Peninsula 11 Ar started in e m Историја tart H - By Medieval to c 114). onis. date preferring sword bor - th foundatio a ch for byzantine Ur ed e mo o zant Godi и : made captured a the oš ounterattack th f his for Un 78 76 nasteri Božidar ry w See Дьбрьскоу , e Decembe mili ( II O iu (Skopje: M tory t line Byzantine sources šnjica iversity sobull a ar Aegean Lanham: he Balkans: m Milutin], Хиландара, n o nly хрисову i by la also any tary o dans th mmediately from beginning nd an and f es f ree F Nikole the Skoplje Andronikos in the on the erjančić, of 197 allianc of of и operati les (Hilandar, r Strumica turned 1297 gi th Sea monastery Scarecrow поновата ља и S A nations Spomenik Michigan because militar article in 5 pr ), Critical ven koplje прочи e Čupića emiers краља 1282 I of 313 . near new - e af and ons did 66). ed., ). the Од ter to to to of of y d – – Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 2001/2). Failler ed., br 81 1993 Donald M 80 th only partlysupported; reflected inarevivalofinteresttinGreekliteratureandart. were way Andronikos’ daughter,Sim fo h int support lo 56 are 85 d Iconographical [ and 84 legitimacy S. Ćirković Maksimović given was daughter ofaThessalianaristocrat,JohannesIAngelos;in 1283 83 Mavromatis, agreement. ro Simonis, and refused des 82 Old é is rulingposi D Mavromatis, other le sing e but The datingandinterpretations oftheeventsinthissubchapter, r Milutin had N - About ernat 68. given The civilw umerous imitri Mittelalters it Nicolson, a his of ), 112 aristocracy Georg Serbian fo du XIVe daughter copi as being the to see r so In io accessio wh the . in Byzant ofMilutin’sson,Stefansee a marry - to Nicol Obolensky me i nal imagethroughmarryingintoemperor’sfamilyandgainingrecognit Le versionbrèvedesRelationsHistoriquesdeGeorgesPachymérès 121. ed emperor’s I on Nikepho Serbia, o He Georgius o hostage accordance La the publicatio Terter situatio Literatur si n was co three 1971 in Sources La V of terri fondation, è Gr M visited , ti fourth cle. SymposiumdeGracanica unter s The Serbia on asking. ine István II/9, foundation egorius only n ar. Changingpolitics? ilutin. ), , which t tood or tory n , however, to 250 L o Pachymeres f e] The con influences: ns 6 ro with ast for (Mun or our Serbia with: V th y ( s GregorasinIbid.,169.AlsoaboutMilutin’smarriages connectionwiththe i power.

- In 85 f exist 89 Belg tact C 255. fro Pachymeres fo Byzantine ; ears e the n last ifth th wives spite enturies ofByzantium,1261 he Byzant - i , 36.AboutMilutin’sdesiretoreceivesupport r 119, ch: m a Hungarian man rade: e cl ed 81 Coronation a Mar [ divo a onis. old. marriage fi Đ bout Milut two Thislastwasespeciallyimportantinlightofthecondit th until ve of LexMA, or before co Thi commented ergy in janović e ium in rced đe This the Filip court time nt - the C 82 Constant “Historia Mar front i thestartofnegotiationswithByzantiumin1298.LaterAnna was this s ommonwealth: in’s Trifunović inuat By n an opposition and ( with peace marriage Simonis. of event s Byzantine Dölger, o Višnjić, 1 j - a anović political Dušanić, cerem h d f policy alliance the 995), the nd especiallyMountAthoswereontheking’sside; war, io Milutin is (Belgrade:Filozof he on n was inopolitan Br groom) r i marri reasons left treaty

- ] by V.Đurićin Dušanić, 80 of Regesten evis”, of First he onial 1994 n 1922. 15 of Ђорђе alliance described sources w aimed The s 1284 Simonis a and Byzantine Eastern age totheprincess, of uccessful ), w hile - at: description , ti Milutin 1453 Saint book for Initially, h 194 to Трифуновић married as , The SaintKing , tl a V http://www.software602.com/ at and court. is marry no. es, Milut ( - and by n 207, I rat Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge King - 9, convergence , 1284 HungarianPrincess Byzantine ski fakultet, alliance unless specially clerics brother finally 40 established Theodore and 2218), ified 31 i Milutin Eudokia, A Serbian - 216 , in 42, at Byzantine nvasi of 84 221 nna (TLG administrative Gracanica - was 500 (be his , married 59 s 236. by - with Стара 232 , Terter, , 206 ee - S on cause and see - 60 women, later Metochites, from Byzantiumagainsthis ources 1453 mission 3142.009 a 1978 Milut all int C s 83 the and and Milutin - sister , vols.1 wi PLP hristopher 212. Milutinopened s to the erested ,” Andro also of ( influence daughter српска tated ), th vo commentar k Dinić London the 183 in in’s the no. th convent of l. (published eep L’art Universitypress i VI,77 commentaries according - nikos’ see - e to age 2. n thefoot wh 21398; , Andro 185, 199 organizat marri (1282 Erzsébet књижевност The empi Walter in : ( of o expanding Paris: IFEB, the boost of byzantin Weidenfeld ion play was ies Bulgarian - external daughter, relatio the 143). nikos - io book s re age Lexikon b 1283) , - ed of notes n 200. of , w to br “ io y also was The io

th fo his the the ide ns ns ho A. au to II, L L. of of n e r a . , , ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection epoch in Милош and 86 missio confessor. in to new Courtenay de concl whose Negoti Turks, help visit strongly Serbian 13 Марије [Smilja 93 York: ColumbiaUniversityPress, 1992),199 92 LATINEMPERORS. 91 monuments Milutin Карло 150, see against his wa 90 89 88 Europae Orientalis bet of his sononRaška From A [ Web pageofFoundationforMedieval Dinić Nicol After thedeatho During thisvisitMilutinissued acharterto T - the s ween kingsDragutinandMilutin 1306); accept 29. Mihailo ally he Leonidas bout ruled a Courtenay ing text pope, ], fro the uded atreaty union wr t Валоа Р c 88 ext , , naries Mar at an ed Благојевић In 1300or1301acivilwarstartedbetweenDragutinandMilutin; - The relations letter The with itings Cl атачке all m againstthisalliance. M Serbia 126 point controlled territory io . he y 93 , V of Catholicism e jan ed , enemies ns Dinić] r Byzant Vol ment th bet 91 . Đ L Cl - Ho ilutin Mavr 128 the h own од ast ović Charles a of sent of ween ement us, ” [ ur about . 2 im of 1 ’s thro , wever, nd in treaty C i Danilo view p ; V A c , 417 308 1 - , 34 ć f herhusbandJelenaofAnjouledindependentpoliticswithapro omatis Dušanić] enturies ofByzantium Михаило , daughter to [ th ro ( Vladimir ine 1308 see of “ Belgrade to th againstBy htm , 62. 303 the decided harter ofkingMilutintotheabbacy Српско vince, e . fight ne (Danilo,357). година w erefore - of Valois Charles. V Milut 443. pope Serbia the ] ( Em two

II , - as th (perhaps Danilo (1305 1304 accessed May16,2009). ], was “Le with s e Смиља wor wh pi in igned Динић kings : Mošin] краљевство in за even SANU coalit re, of , andfinally ich of Архиепископ de k to For claimed a in Andronikos - II’s 86 поделбата co expresses zant t of 1314), 1308 wi ; ], Milutin busy included M in 1309 , Марјановић enlist ming this he Z Bernhard he sent , 199 io successor tn M “ Genealogy Владимир R ilutin iu Однос n V es , About was ilutin 124 for m help I wi 92 ti 3 1 s и wi a returned his tular entre ), to - i the wi to thi th th 213. promised (1955): Zeta, државе mo на - the , hism II 143 th nsisted Данило ’s 131. also the Charles између congratul d e , thereasonfor th Schimmelpfennig Cath abbacy ofMariaonRatacisland ri

and Византиска ( name - nk, - ef CharlesVal Ду Мошин ght Byzance Charles http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ division support 145 Skadar, s reasons 16 emperor ending influenced шанић capture 56 cont olicism у Grgur, I oth wi к b - to to on con - делу I hereafter 68. Latinmo at: y раља thout c и of MariaRatac er, Jel , “ ati inuous two Byzant firmed om the Konavlje, for његово , et “ of До http://www.software602.com/ Val ons it Данила of Constantinopol Македони П e l fro s Милутина of and chro ’ the говорот started of Byzantine t овеља Uni Occident,” with results. oi ena of front oi by his Archbishop Danilo and m C he Milutin’s to ine s, conflict. war s доба on q 90 nk’s evidence, Ko his representatives. his II” and onstant James Milut iers краља whohadm pope a uickly terri nology was Anj на j under tor troops [Serb а [ nd Thus, mo Ar Trebinje и ” ] Macedonia крал Byzantion fro , that S [The tori Драгу possessions 87 e ch to Stari srpskiarhiv in. ou, andherparty Milut th . Милутина o ievert and ian s N inople, m He o er, 89 any Milut f a es. Dragutin Pope Урош plit n ot h the treaty kingdom th S тина also - 15 – In time who Anonymi Descriptio in , Catholic orientation . arri Western e [ Meanwhile, erbian The war see , March,1306, The ], aving Miloš Danilo in’s up Alans promised 43 1308 I ” i agreed Benedict of ed Philippe and m I in опатији [ n Lat wanted Papacy The main content Милутин (1973): king I and and Macedonia court he Catherine - Blagoević thearticle anywh dem, received Western II in 1(2002) and Milut relations to visi “states” rulers. Ur and С mo were papal s ( to 138 o as him New tand вете see: XI, The ted ere, th th š put nk his de со in II e e a - ] : , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection expensive gifts. achieve she on because sterilit achieved convince of th mo chrysobullo th no supposed coalit tw~n 98 happened aftertherevoltand 97 Gregoras, Byzantinae on 96 Skoplje “ 95 the webpageofSedmitza and Se Николаевич contrast tothepreviouspeacefulco the aimed toopposeLatinmissionariesandescalate of Catholics West werenotseriousisadescriptio 94 Прилози “ theSerbianlandandpoorrelationsbetweenSerbsCatholics,seealsopages30 Mavromatis e influenceofAndronikosII’ssecondwifeEirene(YolandaMonferrat),themother e civilwar.Evenwhile S PLP, Ibid. minal About information deiliw~n nastery Gregoras’ Reuniting withtheEmpire beginning can imo 9Rwmai/wn, io rb y ] 244. no. ia o , n During nis, Hilandarski of in of an Historia raise and , this 3 he за success, existed 21361. of n theroadtoconfrontationwithLatinworld], th h t th&n Ser S. Флоря n v , r he impr at who er историју of St.Ni “ from Marjanović rather bia husband ols. lost Le Serbie note fro te against le/gw dh_to_nKra&lhnSerbi/aj all all “r the ). daughter The are essive c , glw~ssan igorous m CSHB Nicephorus wanted fo “ this th fourteenth th she hry Болгария cetas nearSkoplje. zbornik “cruelly a following r e his at t Светог

”, 120 http://www. sedmitza.ru/text/438165.html sobullon plo ju - to apporti contact ( peri Dušanić he decided Andronikos bl impact st Bonn: Byzant as y climate.” inding 11(2004) invo to au)th~j Ro - od, persecuted,” five to 137. Gr и century an conclusions Никите receive - ma ( existence oftheOrthodoxandCatholics,see Сербия egoras lved prevent n o ofMilutin’sson,Stefan. see Weber, however, T wit excuse. An th ine on to he years ns kai f t e other stro 97 h his territory : 117 Saint in this he \ t new put th her was ( em O father I. th код roy на o& em 1:1829; 95 Anonymi Bekker and article e Western ne and ge press - about one King te 124. confrontation Both пути son al “scared papacy Скопља” (starting parts , nde can mei=zon, Western coalit ng pieceof Nicephorus Gregoras, - digni in 17 - did , by ncies in of the к 238 - 2:1830; sent of her law judge - Descriptio h конфронтации of ananony law, [ at: relations allies - not ty 239) mh_ th L. er of and Miodrag arose sons f [ in Milut Additions confirming http://www.software602.com/ Schopen, e Исторический вестник , hasledsomeauthorstosupposethatfrom to_n her evidencethatMilutin’sactionstowardthe sons or namely, th 3:1855) bear thinks 1302) em th from e in mous Latinmonk,whoreportsthatthe , her returned e9auth~j between e ton in 35 strength pire’s io ( Ser on accessed May16,2009 Mar treaty ; fruit. n, that this , gue a sons. ed. about supporting Milut bian с 233 to in Historia th th great ković] латинским Nicephori e0kpolemw&sh| terri e Milutin histo e and 1308 - w Milutin’s 96 244 L. from political the of Serbian king in’s invitation I it tory ry [Boris N.Florya] deal nit mo 237. Mavrom her h negative Миодраг (hereafter: Milut policy and of Val Serbia, ially of , re Drag Gregorae influence миром but, and 5 (2000) of S St Eirene th oi th - of gambro_n donati in 37. . erbia.” an characteristics she s rone, mo utin at social M Eirene Nikitas not was ). received Thisreport, were ” Nicephorus is however, this, ney арковић, are [Bulgaria 94 tri historiae – ons having during texton e under ’ based 98 using ed life Борис s bas kata_ T th ne and ven just son to to ed at ar in o a s Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection is astory finished Most his Anjou, Hungarian (2000 Cumans) After Serbian th returned and 106 were inheritedbyMilutin’sson Stefan( 105 104 103 102 101 Thrace. Macedonia and Catalans, started attacks, decided toinvitetrainedtroopsoftheCatalans 390), Magnesia, century 1453 dating campaigns the CatalansandTurks.Thewholeseventhbook 100 99 Živojinović, e Mavromatis Dinić PLP no.21529. Dölger, Commentaries ofS.ĆirkovićonNikephorosGregoras: In By About 1306shetook Macedonia. chance Turks ( confronted in s Philadelphia the B victory to 105 cho but , zantium duringthefirstdecadeoffourteenthcentury Alt to hi words honoured belo cam th beg [Dan And At 1302 Therelations but yz troops only plunder aboutDanilo’smissio events to Herakleia, whowasthemainadherentofaWesternori Regesten e Holy (the t under antium under lars hough after th e i fo ved yo his th they gh kingStef ilo], telling “ , king mperial i rone. o La frontiereserbo ... r e La follow Som u wi of n see date the th 102 the v alliance time, : Gr jo defect M brother th and fondation h 1314 er , nos. th Un e lost during court e ined toMi eek Uroš, e the 104 and is th victorious command e ount. Andwhen , years terri 64 iversity th information armies th Byzant th [Milut P vows inthemonastery co ed brother… almost book territories Milut e

2344 (1312)and2346(1313);Danilo,145 e Smirna wi - 68 t robably e th mmand tory in Turks chael IX. end wi king an Ur him later o th th military de name ofGod,qui ; e Fine, the Debrec, of were e of th th in] l in’s ine By o of campaign all ' Empire - brother Mark of B (1307 remained Pennsy gent byzantine, e Stef enem f o zantine Halil; in is w near The LateMedievalBalkans having of yzant death defeated army š, Raška, n of1310tonegotiatebetweenDragutinandMilut because of and brother based Thrace. 103 Mar le ar operati an… - H Asia made C. y 1309), in lv serbe, and words coming he Gallipo th to alil. Bartusi ania iu of janović of in on of a ” e on m Mino consulted army t heard thisnews, which by 1311, 57 land, 1304, J from Andronikos’ all, thathewanted,andgave And o from Sicily,headedby Michael eminent 100 of the Catalans on Draguti his 65 Press, th elena and his - f St.NicholasinSkadar(Danilo, the 66. t , ckly com wit - A - e across r 67. Dušanić, The of li f 18 hat 1305 God book and when border of Gregora’s“Romanhisto called the Turks nd or helped 1 but h in permi 1 of L 997 IX 309 th and n at: Catalans, ate - af war only the a 1312, archbishop Byzantine both A Nicephorus lo e L. was ), ter led hands near lo this went ver The SaintKing let http://www.software602.com/ Byzantine Srem njou. tted e touswi Milut Byzantines also 67 of Mavro t his Nicea, armies wit , 255 w an ter: O, victory h - many entati 85). drawn Magnesia king eminent Milut my to n it ( Milut army is father h 106 , Gr th - h in S - 148. ot Thessaly, he 260. o R th e At lands egorius I mat eminent l w Nicomedia, Gr urces together him, captured having A on f Danilo Stef n e oger deFlor,toturntheTurkish weak o in my announced th of rmy: the ars werefoughtwiththeAlans, egoras, near in int - th Turks is f in all , 225 gave the and , one , or Serbia,Dragutinl e 184 an, th to beginning o lo 99 sent - argues Pachymeres law A the wh life th a e received rd posi conflicts were Tourkopouls a rms ry finish Nicomedia. - - 232). Historia sent alliance came s ord qui 188. ile the e him ” isdedicatedtothese gain Šti part 84) andhe and Hellespont, him in Sardis, in of early mo ti and devastating p on D him Asia th Th to letters, of fat nks of th in return enough of to to Turks at S ragut , of race , ociety ckly the e him as her, h Macedonia around 214 Philadelphia, vol.2 part th his his it J civil Andronikos Minor. r te 1 against is a e fourteenth elen - they in stayed 282. against 311 , ctually rritories reward, troops CSHB, in: of 1204 Thrace th war. a t held th ere os For 101 the he he of in e – t

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection of pl because thenobilit was successor. DescribingDanilo’sgoverning 1310. posi срьпьскы Богородице кралемь бывшоу 110 прёдаше се бо бёхоу отьметьни; 109 ( 108 писани Оурошоу прёосвештеныи Дьбрьць Стефану иде тьштьно сь вьсёмичрьньциСветы господи христолюбивомоу 107 Archbishop ace onlyafterhisvictory theJerusalemt “ “ “ годь [ самь ti бывши Radomir called посьла on 108 d брата Im committed totellhim. which Serbian land. brothers I brothers of Stef di When As And goingwit of unexpected want he A мои d междоу скрьби as Стефаномь, scord вьса th T з же accept кралю mediately вь [Milut nother Danilo one an, andIwasthanthe artar by hegoumenos e емле оубо d Хиландара, … и it Popovi вьставь моу; исьтёмишьдьоть Holy кь , becauseall a were и многовёштани d сьврьшивь, земли отьче, Milut can … was гои пакы and d архи господиномь great together, II in] and и го spir yp кралю нёкои short послань y нь and ć] н Th see, help ikon, wri тако d between wri had abandonedtheking.HavinginstalledDaniloasabishop 110 d ri th многы in it моу af Turkish пископь h themhewonoverthosewhowerefight

мнё Радомир молимь sen богь иде eotokos, ru e ual strife рекоми ter tten remark to ling Milut council ; to Стеф иже распрё d пришьдьшоу d … goes this d overHalilin1311.Anothertestimonycom лико имьнарёчи keep быихь according d противоу conso Г this this his же в благочьстивыи of лико томоу by tten by because ми оры. Исиювёстьслышавь,господиньмоипрёосвештеныи my 107 in аноу, and the ти оискы Данииль вь gives nobilit Поповић, which тогда about against pi Срёмё d his of Danil won his lat прёвысокыимь вели Ch сьтворьсьн хотёни lo се ous hegoumenos вь Alanian S Светёи благочьстивомоу io rd ur A brother, глагол unfinished erbian братоу о d scho n ch th y o нови to th зыка one. of rchbishop Nikodimin1319: th is соуштоу … имени по семоу d ), anks и had givenupwi his e and t e ть насили d returned in вьзвёсти in “Архиепископ th lars event d пакы em high in Banjska,theauthorexpl искоушению d a nat e Archbishop In brother Ho land 19 Римь, тат го Горё, б извёшта сво краль d to and humilit ptati words моу божии, прёосвештеномоу th io grounds ly of имь, послаикьвьзлюбл бысть d king Turki арьска игоуменоу идее at: monastery кралемь at ns can н I Mount, … h tol on d was to year глаголы е delivered бороуштиихь при onorable wi изволени http://www.software602.com/ ненадё y d d be Стефань of Uro sh скоро of Danilo хоте, моу кь Hilandar th d all … sent to and G и t Данило fo мь fo стараго th of w troops, d Оурошемь и š , by he прёвысокомоу r моу тоурска und

od ar, him, and his what a чьстьнаго , почьштавь в at dating глаголы вьси любовны же d unit 92. ноу th - mo ol ” ( мь up, Father, alt ьдасть Banjska e New in gri d his Danilo ing withhim. II but God…gave оутёшени y, and nastery which Оурошь, wish hough вь помошть злодё his wri бо и co malefactor ef d w t и го this brother, бою междоу ming d у Rom o many славьныи ti ” великоименитии brother , 44 a п resigned брата ains thatthe of and ngs - монастира d a прављање шьска es f се be coul Danilo d моу Hilandar and visit he исани , th кралю - номоу сибратоу братоу e... 45). to d приди и rom of дарова. e troops united who брать б didn’t д d King th книгы him. both D And 109 разьньствоу to , 359. d ратомь had and d have пришедьше оуховьно e мь col го дворь Стефа anilo le fro th treasury кь

црквом” : и светы e ophon m рекыи: Вь mo … taken семоу d намь year лико сбор и II’s моу ноу his d d nk ть го го d и

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection ri it himself, wassentasanambassador. Constant Ni ori Milut Serbian 1307/1308 given his to Banjska,whichprecededtheendofwar,was brothers, executingthe thi ment 113 II negotiatio could agreement 112 111 dating натписи всёи смирени approval th mo Milut (Andronikos s ch и Солунскаоколина e posi Danilo(continuator),338 kodim’s s Actes deChilandarI entati S. nastery relati The Athonite“ministryofforeignaffairs” nobilit evidence, mo io be in’s in срьпьсцёи Kisas of to him ned In In [ d ti the proposed nastery on. Theconflictdi ns weretheconsequence ons f и nobilit Old inople. in on of about new or th y a this this visit

puts as text unt newly had f Ser d f wi ter диньс II rom “czars” them one peri il succession ese policy varies th bian , y, inscription this th as земли and Again Milut given which b t 1310. at c th od he can тво possessi an inscriptions ut ” visit , nos.11 th from onastery onquered e [ Michael heir Hilandar Danilo IIandThessalonikiregion Byzant ” as in’s ere who 111 church , - assume up funct d [ - th of is 339 ( 1311 ж to Ljubomir neutral T (see e was d notendwi on - m Nikodim successful on attested the Andronikos 47. е o Hilandari io appointment ofDanilo);Živojinović, i ine and s: Nikodim of to above). d him,” defeat milieu, n theAthonitecommunit n throne IX), a th диньствовати was 1314 Stefan’srevolt.( terri Hilandar of or state. at need colophons Stojanovi “ in Danilo tori opposed 112 by a o confirming ambassador” in – Milut which Thus, his an kind f 1311 from see military fo th es During visited Serbia; many II, r rol thebattl brother footnote ć] started ] ( in Kisas some in and of played Hilandar, e Belgrade 20 Љу

reflects Michael and needed “ по was Macedoni o charters [Sotirios Demetrios бомир in ministry suggests Milutin puts at: 335 th perati th to not acci словесё Milutin it e, whichMilutinwon;asisclearfrom Constant ], in e ird th important s : 1902), http://www.software602.com/ ri the of e negoti mo support th Сто so se IX, where Archbishop Danilo К party ons rol ’s this e that blinding . Kisas], granted me o y they nastery Palaeologos, a. in ј анови dental atti e reign f бого 113 did and no wor brought th at inople. of fo i external the History . 52,22 tudes T he e nt io of rei m w k neededtohaveByzantine – ћ not . hierarchy ns ervent real тьца a Androni Сотириос К.Кисас ’s of . Inasi D he Hilandar was ed gn ediator by hegoumenos and Stefan . ragut

possessi , use Thus, - of reaso of affairs” la 24 Стари српски one inco Byzantine a support, братома t nd io Hilandar , 37 later - heg ( not tuati n, his in’s n kos of between in me, Hereafter of granted - juxtaposing became behind 38) which oumenos sons 1311 on th troops his class on when fo pr I . but s , II which r e , o I вькоупё . of invitat emperors given and - Serbia Nikodim At 130 , are Western it to became “ th записи Zapisi Yolanda toward Данило a to honite of was f e all raise ver rom also t was two “all io th all the by he ) in an n y и e – и

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Archives , 114 mo Jevstatije suggest Hilandar, of attacking Catal Catholic negat th support ofMilut fro gave donati 1299 Andronikos mo days ofDaniloII],in 121 120 компаније Мирjана Un Constantinople 119 Danilo IIandByzantium], 118 Dölger, Tmorani fromAndro In only fiscal immunitetes(Soloviev Dölger, “Un 117 116 171. Dölger, 115 About thesamefact et later affixedthoseofLavra,Iviro a e D 1300 iversity Danilo, 338. Actes deChilandarI Danilo, Chry Concerning m [Božidar l The nt nast About f . inventaire Western ro - ed. hs,” ans anil ive. many taxes. 1300 ons m theinventory Regesten sobullon Regesten eries Milutin d There signature Actes th Живојиновић e ” [LifeofDaniloIIasasource forbattlesoftheCatalancampaign], 121 o’s Church 120 354; the th came Press, to def In at L’Athos, to Regesten 117 Fer p Milut e oth b h de confirmed Xeropotamou, only exemption Catalanian Danilo, coali d’ mo and th successor T [Mirjana Živojinović] is ersonally jančić] received ut , no. is , of er documents e end Hilandar no. Esphigmenou, 1972 of his in asa no to nasteries, 1299 wri - even in uncanonicalness Archbishop nikos forHilandar( docum the m ti 2229 , no.2215. vol. af Hilandarian evidence on onastery , n ma th was o 2215), ), ti , ter Божидар Latins: f e about as ngs

the о a VIII in “ from 211 ) mo y Slavonic acts, . 13;Dölger, kind ofvestedinterest. . Житије campaigns all , Kassandria nd U v ents Archbishop heading Milut invited explain of th byzantins de - re exemption illage Danil 222, n Inventaire:no.32).Thesedocumentshavenotsurvived (Paris: e including w th properties taxes Danilo the n andXe T , th in e king’s about the he concerning fro Ферјанчић hegoumenos mad in’s hen an Archives архиепископа properties 232. Kastrin o pope, of F Мир m to P. th , 76. oreign and contem th Regesten e cursed Actes deChilandarI the Danilo see:MirjanaŽivojinović,Prefacein: e of th Lethielleux, marriage exact Thessalo of ro e Gr in Chilan a j agent, peninsula ана Живојиновић pro e Hilandar. h and potamou, but , sieges in metochia defense egorius Athos com Catal but de five , At habitants is P - S , 9 “ ly poraneous Byzant olicy th Karakalla , no. L’Athos, Архиепископ ho Michael dar which appo tefan - posi “parts” one e 10. Danilo,110. was 21 ans, which of and nit Danilo niki, ,” Данила mo to Pachymeres, 2214. 1977), ( of 119 Annales del'InstitutKondakov e te Hilanda and Soloviev int in cl of Macedonia woul at: ine nastery’s appointed posi Andronicus Simo T Milut before DocheiariouandKarakalla vol. ose of charter where me Lozikon, 1287 (P. Pal here http://www.software602.com/ , n Ko ori Byzant , renovat II d was no ti o nt “ VI r . Lemerle Светогорски nis aeol to on ntogrikou , Данило entati in . 19 g као expect 79), U see he was (Paris: is Andronikos CSHB ives n had toward th - of , and (1299). installed ogos Str did no Actes ine but 1 извор the Inventaire: II, e by ing c wr on 75 ym I di granted et aptured Holy itten 1282 P. - fo in , it so , it historians. I 177 book Milut on a of и rect and s de t fo fo 651. r Lethielleux, 1316 me Milut , l за t 114 metochia дани В o . “t ZRVI ; r rtificat - etc. Ž Chilandar Actes deChilandarI after he 1328 confirmation ed. hree th A [ as изантија evidence Mount have of ратова ivojinovi in nos. scho II hegoumenos Mirjana e mo (Alexander to Дани 19(1980) terri in’s s Actes ( Angeliki and those hegoumenos mad Uni 10(1938):no.17; years Harvard: io 118 Hilandar. 11 nastery early lars been ња tori ns. ’s ла alliance - I 1973), and arekno I ” on ć, 12), e and Archbishop , n de of n exempt II Živojinović] [Archbisho in Каталанске es, (P. Lemerle w important reason and three ” о of In : 1307 251 as E. strongly . 17,167 Laura and N Soloviev, [Athonite a th 116 1 it Harvard lands started no. ikodim nd e 115 h Laiou 1299 - a wi 308, other 273. , 44; o text , 43 12). , the io th I wn nd it th to in in n n e s p f - , . ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection support presented installing hersonthere.Probablybecause Pantocrator. and lay terri Milut during village ofKoutzeonStrymo mo in Danilo’swrit Western hegou he siege; mo expecting 127 126 his y Danilo, 125 124 123 defense ofthemonasteryseeaccoutinDanilo’slife(Danilo, 341 122 possessio thi mo unknown), hegoumenos heir s Dölger, Dölger, Actes deChilandarI Živojinović For Laiou relieved nastery naster nks a ears inConstantinoplesee tory sent (January proceeded, in’s pl menos giving a 124 th th The The ot to , of from descriptio Church Constantinople y e e Regesten Regesten ns him son, - Hilandar , another 126. Zeta,whi ri to last possibly th however. , pro N . ant in ght The 123 mo His th th e Milut to Stef 1316) Blinding ikodim e C Kalamaria. e stage i - siege. ings atall.Thereunio tory unt - n Byzant to , no , no. Byzantine and however, Co mo la of siege an, atal use ck in of wi , n s a nstantinople, nastery . because the ch wasgoverned 2376. Živojinović,Preface,150. 2385 122 states of

о Hilandar co th th The in about and ans of visited and . water ine t 29 A t e conspiracy up by a Skoplje, he erri , Mar - the years 127 ft em a n 203 2386. em orientati because d’etat. , b th is er n toHilandar. atti conflict large 1314. P tory heir of , jan peror e fo Latins 131 peror’s - Constant apparent; ut sh th 207; d robably tudes in Catal r ović e f ir . evel and 125 where Constantinople, fo am but or victory ri , Dölger, According e b - 2 on r Dušanić P gat approved ans, wi died ount 21. n o a th the oping ef of chrysobullo on utt by Stefan,persuaded inople of th io mill e ore th t this f About Stef subsequent ing D H n of o he Serbian his Regesten 124 e Milutin andAndronikosIIwasfruit at the he of , on 22 ver The SaintKing ra January mo this,duringhervisi ilandar in negotiati peri transferred an down gol return Serbian gut again to D th the th thi nks th 163 at: spent end d od eir e in, , no. e s n th Catalanian which - anilo village discover http://www.software602.com/ Stef 164 Catal again of Thessalo ri rone during (al of Danil took of ons. of ght 2348. t 1 . seven nobilit th th 1 an’s he ’s Also , all ans, 313 ough - 237 he made e 316 355). o th Then y again descri played of king’s ye th Milut e of campaigns fo him wi revo about - H had nikan 252. y, years Danilo e assigns ar. fo und the th Hilandari w andak, gol Ei rm Andronikos pt t toDram 126 e lt received and in’s the policy plot th ri hich , io goal d o th Di metochion th in ne Milut e n, and e blinding f left “ and possessi and rol gave contacts scussio th hoping a s nobilit cherish mo craft became an e of pl is e treasury in th Danilo’s punishment, a in1316,she nastery fro mo ot t of e not mo y blinded his th of II posi m m y n headed , advice” to nastery fu on em fo nks Stefan and hopes reflected fro about gave wi Milut visit l ediators r evident o of ti fo acts th future under m on so f af r the wi t t him see: the th o th are me and ter in, by he he for an of of th e e f

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection may mo th Andronikos about king toforgivehisson. him Archbishop help Mont Athos. to Danil blinding fro The Leipsochorion, and addedsom of between Serbiaand изволdномоу сьбороуславнааго монастира 136 Orthodox Church 135 134 133 132 131 130 129 son Vladislav,see: 128 th 1316) hegoumenoi epoch military e e belo thequesti “ Nicol Dölger, He headedthemonasteryin1310 Danilo, 169. About theimprisonmentandreturnofStefantoS ActesdeChilandarI Dragutin diedafter [ m nastery Đoko Светыd kephalon fo importance have wi 135 i th r problems, , s the In Another In defenseinthewarwithAndronikosIII,whichwasfullswing. e ved th o, whoatthattimewas assistance. The lastcenturies was:“a and Sli Regesten h a wri 1321 1317 been jepčević] - . on of nd of is 131 fact thattwoSerbianarchbishopsduringthistimewere Ni in Горё o Živojinović imprisonment ti Thus, - ] e newdonat ngs kodim Stef God convocati , vol.1(Munich: clergy f return. - Kalamaria. Mal Stanojevi hegoumenos confirmat connected 1318 of , no. fo th successi which бё sterling anddiscipleofHoly e taking Danilo, ouka, of th Ђоко an asked Constant , n 2457. according ci e D

о of Andronikos (another вьспитаниd , , 150 ty s Danilo, At History ć . S anil , , vows Слијепчевић 3 th King Dragutin Zdrabi io on honite 4 (232 Manouil t. io - e wi th He 165, esp.153 n in o’s tothethrone. G ns nearThessalo Sophia, inople him e on of self mo of th as - of Constant 1316, Hilandarian co ervasije - t Hil gathering fo bishop ofHum 238), 42(265 the ki to - Hilandar successor. naster mo edited, he to b mmitted rm on thehonouredmo и confirmed monk andar’s because ofthed Danilo Laskaris, Živojinović, , nks pet er , an ho наоучениd e a И , 17. - y сторија 1962), 164. 155. lders inople. it Hilandarian w went , Хиландара T d al 114. in io mediator inhisrelati heoktist a ’s to n as - th 23 elders, importance He 270); so of council h of niki: thevillagesofGeorgela,Eunouchou, e to Thessalo successor, to 130 History possessi er … , spending српске t t two v questi M aving at: bia, seeDanilo,163 starts he Constantinople he T т Dölger, reconcile in ount… Andtherehewasa and ” ( http://www.software602.com/ o 1316; his амо neighboring eath of em nastery mo ast Danilo of return on of православне wi Stefan ons nikian peror Ni Hilandar fo H Regesten nk бо grazing of th Archbishop kodim r his t S , 325). ilandarian t Dragutin th Hilandar.” of Serbian and lands бысть ho he e tef to H Metropoli on De ime me, , differences ,

an’s hegoumenos nos. 2390,2416. th ilandar 231 s wi terri metochion to - together lands passed čanski цркве 170. e in Stef наставньникь . poli in Serbi fo th 128 return tori th fo mo [ 136 rm h Sava in an under andtherenewal e ’s ti rm t History es. by an 134 is cs Kareya cellon er Hilandarian nks, an Kassandria. c wrote t life onvinced 133 fat g between can in Jeremy chrysobulla he control ) king III T her andto 132 ranted mentor of Milut wrote of wi emperor his be a a (1309 Serbian th богомь about sking letter of see h visit and in’s th th 129 by his to is n e e -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection asking it heart, whocaninstructmeunt Lord, cel pi th Such spaceswereusedbymonksorchurchfoundersfortheirvoluntary a th only Hilandar At archbishop, relatio 143 страхь твоивьспримьи твоdмоу 142 141 church. conclusions S. late катиху Nasleđe сред 140 [ Milutina and 139 138 137 story Relations i sm ece of e ere [Č [ Ćurčić also honite Danilo, 151 Ibid., 167. Slijepčević n About esti “ The latepiousyears Slobodan Byzantine њ worl се architecture edomila af my all 143 ns овековним are в мена al th , ter Milutin’sdeathin1324. ” him aboutspi After Further, Possibly andSava’sspiritualguidanceo sadheart.” room evidencecomes thi and e 3 d ь the [ between по , so immediately Gr mo king and seem у старости No ngs,” me , ro a their Mar Ćurčić but позновизантијској - assumes срьдьцоу architecture], č History ofSerbianOrthodoxChurch ( 153. nk, le anica . ] his catechumen) secl facts inkovi 4 ( of questionabl of црквама” th Belgrade Gra he in imitation pray ] Ni t (2006): death the e usi as 142 Слободан ime, his č that called Serbian kodim anica ć] which ri дьнии Barlaam a s on

моdмоу tual guidanceand af later burial to G Чедомила Milurin : i in д give Milut ter 91 by fro e and Mnemosyne [ рьжати вьсрьдьцимоdмь оуныломь n , Addition Manastir an - tak suggest thi (archbishop 100; od: the Milutin) m is моихь church Danilo. - Ћу years Banjska и Josaphat church me, ’s ing il theendo in моужа pl At српској th рчић “I walls tomb aced e i [ honite ev Маринковић Slobodan nto 138 Life yo have Milut to Žiča dсмь, , ]. , en of 137 council see Грачаница. legend ur could 2003 света account study in архитектури of king D wri s. tri f – the already sl in t z th mo his brotherStefan,whofinallybecameamonk. In exemplifying anilo 1317 f ), ed ave, he bornik нь have tten by e Ćurčić my daystoperceivethefearofYouandhold was Milutin work in s , vol.1,16 Gračanica of 24 chapters nk, western d и , eems church to Ser господи - irect “Прилог catechumen a been праведьна, 1324). h Историја thinking radova Nikodim, at: reached imself ] bian of establish holy ” ] Danilo Слободан [The meaningandfunc “ evidence and to Vojislav under http://www.software602.com/ 5. history Gra part of to m have e “ and цароу He i проучава was d. t wi Odnos live canica on th about the ; и 141 G. in ( his иже e ri to архитектура astery about J. was decided th th the as Ћу catechumen h ghteous appo an senilit Subotić Serbian вёкомь, Djuric ” (Danilo,151). head ere theking, izmedju an e kao confidant, рчић taking њ наставить eremi naos also Banjska , b example у int Barlaam andJosaphat mauzolejska y , , катиху uil (Kraljevo: th ed in “Le medieval of “ man ti on the Смисао e Gracanice a t tion ofcatechumenin даждь th favour m i c [ as n in reti Serbian as nouveau hegoumenos e Gra for li Gr ме a y Danilo, fe. 131 af vows, ме Milutin’s S ačanica n days, на “desiring the č rement from ter upper a anica 140 2000) imeon monuments и мнё crkva of 5 rchbishop до у i A - my a функција 1321, Joasaph Banjske . church, српс at but, , , nother коньца nother - History as but his Sava’s level. 83 рабоу burial kralja least own o ким - 93 139 an O, , ] ” ” f . , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection em Andronikos IItoHilandar, Byzantine Serbian po pe strongly ambit of and only archi and Hilandar, Serbian Si quotati yo personal Dom Adducing 152 151 150 1321, 149 (Danilo, 151). 148 of KingMilutin],in 147 on piritual 146 ideology 145 Sava Христоу 144 243 (aboutMilutin). Cahiers archéologiques Hilandar p meon Nemanja,usualcounselinginmo [Stanojević] “ rsonal u Dölger, PLP, no.21395. About thefearofGodasamonasticvirtuesee: [Sima Hilandar About perial According , 58. ersonal приди St. Sava by ent Živojinović io on , 234 Milut Throughout us God, ia sources preferencesandrelianceonthemonastery Ćirković] this пастыремь influenced salvat P Regesten , n’s digni – tecturally, butal about polit rogress inEvagriusPonticus a lit was C - empero пастыроу p 246. quotatio , text ics, especiallyafterthemarriageofnewKingStefantoarel to in iet KingMilutin and 149 assimilate Life onstant , founded ty ical io Danilo, His y, died heturne list ,” teaching , no. Сима Istorija n of a beco tory of rs, and n gi projects. which 3 Milut начельникоу by mo 2505. his 29 as inople 3

St. ft добрыи by Ћирковић, of me Banjska Mari (1985): t a Srpskog re spi Hilandar, October Hilandar to , 33. d totheimi o th St. reference life Sava in’s a “t so poli th ri 152 means yo a new tual Simeon he an In had e Stef ur 99 Milut was c appeal богодарованааго Palaeo mo naroda fear fo this ” , - “ alling di lo 109 and ktetor of ti 39. Унутрашња (Danilo, 1321, rty not to nastery an wascalled, but founded cally th gni rd (NewYork:NewmanPress,2005),137 and in way Barlaam tati of of at lo vol Chr ty to changed. L also St. 150 t gina. fo . HedecidedtorebuildthechurchofSt.Simeon his on of th : . 1, Mar hem. one ord” Nikodim, whi 153) unded ist, nastic life. e th “Co b Sava “after 465. Jeremy Driscoll - his father 25 janović ut

mo Josephapat’s e 151 политика hisancestors.Thus,Hilandarstoodoutnot , can th 145 ch me, 147 mo for together Hilandar Danilo,129 I del personal e ти a the at: I The t hel ju churches n co nastery; see - he n lso a to Dušanić, st like m Danilo of стада http://www.software602.com/ fashion mmander ped his 146 a good same t same th краља oulded hispoli Mo implies in chrysobull legend he at late him , kept 1198 life; unt , - Step text his 140. at not only q shepherd Royal ideology of rel подобе and Милутина can proj uotes th a a s to At father at Holy see: or, see it of a nd e great s io hos s ects, same direct S be mo Marjanović polit rebuilt nship: even Domentian, piritual hepherds.”

a Theotokos of was се – nasteries; of said deal - and ti let ” 139. 1 “ such ical cs. a ti [The владыцё son better ter com , 234 by me Milut 324, f P , and Serbian promising and erfection: lo Milutin importance - of - as domestic in Dušanić, parison it - ck, The 246, of 144 w at - in’s to Sava Banjska issued law of one about ive o medieval Studenica” A as given Life say esp. сво in king nother polic an S of policy fro tudies Royal 1317 , f wi of d him m 242 h моу th th act his 148 by St. th to m in is – y y e e - -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection in Hilandar,whichwasthemaincenterofSts.SimeonandSava’scult,aspecificmilieu buildings, and king conflicts, of members performedthedu instabilit rel policy fro of especially di will reasons archbishop in1324. Hilandar 153 arti wi fo scussio thestateofRa S rm th at Živojinović m st erbian a io ed summarize ic tradit took th n ns of Before e which ori fo - y n. t Serbia between reflected end which r care entati and Nemanide he , t Th io he History of n co spent addressing Serb cont o devel polit in Serbianculture. t on relat some probably ška mbined f hirteenth emperor’s th 153 ian of to in strugglesforsuccessio andMilut inuous mo ical e io opment

Hilandar dynast By informat nship; mo ney state poli zant p atm th nastery ti ermi century fo int e es of y ti , osphere ine fa Danil and of quest r 163. cs in himselftheinternat part eracti io mily it S tted am s defenseduring wi cul n , ts. ic influenced presented o, io B and th a on ture, ipated, bassadors and th n Simeon pi th yzant nd of e posed e wi emphasize et t mo which th fo y, th his 26 iu e but rm th nastery t n tothethrone,inwhichnotonlymembers m *** Nemanides. it and at it he e uph er peri w s al at: play th reul so hegoumenos dom ith em th Sava’s e od http://www.software602.com/ med th to ol e Catal beginning ted, som ed pire, e la ding esti was make io nd mo iators, represent th e finally, nal fieldaswellindomestic c cul e In Byzantine Hilandar st possessi an of qui affai mo t so S thi important o campaign. Consequent during te of st me erbian f s rs in t Hilandar, si important unstable, his on profi a tuati because mo new aspirants. s, Milut chapter nat ing t. nastery on donat facts io In literature th of in’s nal was which rol of return, e d io fo about k a int int e ns, Starti om r rei elected nd inship in future erests erests gn, estic new was and the th th ng ly, it e e s I

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Si ktetori depi dynastic himself t pointed th Sava’s cul medieval paint by has 178 in 156 155 N светитеља 154 images and iconswhichalsoreflectedtheunificat of and playedthemostimportantroleinmakingofjointcult.Shecontinuedlist she timeframes fo he . e w urteenth meon [ old S. [ Ibid Marjana t – Bibliographical survey Desanka M. th fo 7 al 186 ct came ell of 2 - ir ready paintings] . 87 under io 8 (1956 al cul . ICONOGRAPHICALMEANINGSOFST.SIMEONANDSA S Ćorovi teenth . B. Later, In known where ns com out as and t. . co Симеона t wasdevel Ćorović Serbian to Todi Milo Simeon of th mponent of centuri attracted Ž - of 1957) posi e S th St. i th ć century , D. ča t ing whereonecan th š - mo e fi О ć evi t. Ljubinković, he - m e M ey rst a Ljubinković] ti concl и : Sava Srblj 77 ć Simeon С numents cul ons. art es w dynast on ] lso ori ilo Serbian аве” Десанка - 89 and oped inam t’s u th ere astery a

šević history ginated (i usi ku (Hereafter: e em nder and .e., [On ori . attenti depicted on y. state Studije phasized and 156 gin M , of t Милошевић 155 co Мар the archbishop. th wi who th hat s th - oreover, as e llated a protective th as pr on pecified St. , e ј e ана auspices dy [Ćorović oblem on ed. w a Hilandarian find depicti problem thi late of as co dynast ast Sava nasti DEPICTIONS Ћоровић Đ. th rteenth s orks mp th “saint e everal ic thi of , Trifunović em “Србисветитељиустаром сликарству” as - iled Ljubinković] c th dynast iconography milleu andwaslaterassoci rteenth Thus, al of io ic character w coronati a e of of one 27 t - n ofthecult. ancestors, Љубинковић and pl s probl one D a ons of t he it texts cholars. ace he h list ic M. at: int fir oment fo ( – and surviving Belgrade em jo e meaning on ch where , st urteenth o of b http://www.software602.com/ of Ćorovi “ int arly strongly of On the th Serbian oth Serbian had of dynast t c ia Ini teachers e , “ s he urch ul saints. n fo : same Уз this ti eparate a t problem ć Sr urteenth ally jo and - centuries texts of courtly of pska saints Ljubinković ic проблем influenced int built king, might S c t 154 list jo c of om t. his Theodosije), Kn ” Simeon int depict of ). i ul t Sheassumedthatthe Si Stef n posi ji century he ated wi wi t, quest t character, S иконографије meon have ž wi th evna he th br true ts. e an, ti th io and l inging th ons first io thi underlines l ns arge happened Zad ese Sava and th . Inthisway and ater n fa [Serbian Sava rteenth of thecul was in it r quarter of uga paint while h, VA o denoting - St. St. dynastic ], sepa frescoes Serbian Si српских nly , Starinar whose raised meo 1970 Sava Sava saints ings rate and t of she th St. St. n ) e ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection famous implies oblig as afounderoftheSerbianchurch,couldbeaddedtoSt.Simeon’sfigure,butitwasnot consequent wi iconography seen asadynast saints represented Si one th rol influences. (churches th Macedonian work Sveti тематици 158 ed Sava сликарству” 157 saints amongothercanonizedNemanides. depi ty exist will . pes ose e meon [ th e S [ Br Cvetan . ct th early u Simeon can ing of Ćirković fo atory anislav srpskoj was io where which are i cus e courtdyn It ns of separate mo nt histori у and see, . Th seems Македонији perceived ercessors bel depict co Gr Miroto ly, nks. [Representative ju He ( Todi separately istoriji Belgrade thesaintsreflectthei ozdanov th tradi existed nt st on I Serbian e secondcase,whichIam his as e inued ographi st woul ć ic one. on Because ged ] Бранислав io č representations jo ill a ti to ivi i ast ns son int on saint tradiciji earliest groupe ] , : 319 d to fo in ” me as SANU ic by s Цветан

[SaintSimeonNemanjaand SaintSavainpaintingsubjects of of scho c r or wi like aints cul medieval th appeared - - part S 342. fo tradi other th portrait my th ” e this , 1998 t of under t. ei d ( Тодић lar at The mo to examples th r together Sava Г of were research ti s St.Simeonasa descendants.” розданов oth two ty on, t nastery me s d dist international ] ( of end pe of and , ynas Hereafter: Serbia. “ - mbers er together, r j St St. I inguish. represented t Репрезентативни портрети separate appeared . he see oi me to Sava protector of tic th ), Simeon , is fro nt saints, e “ mbers bring cul th and goi dedicated Свети of The co m images, “ conference in e Sveti Sava N mpositio 28 In 157 medieval t andwhichonesrepresentthemasj Milut ng todi need wit concluded tradit first, emanide together F so images, in of Симеон oth fo among hout at:

inally metimes under of t th Macedonia in’s to however, er io : he to th probably u http://www.software602.com/ e “ painting] st ns ns, Saint srpskoj com Nemanide words, Nemanides. distinguishing inguish , ti other Нема C. dynast all e of conducting and me, th Sava pare th problem included Grozdanov at СветогаСавеу th istoriji St. ња , th e where th Međunarodni naučniskup but e mo th I in state andthedynasty fro y at th erefore e ere iconographies и propose Simeon Serbian nast ” and ese family. earliest, m ) fa свети Hilandari , 242 In of cing were th in oth research ic two t Serbian e this 158 whether . s groups he histor th er iconographies, saints Сава aints. n Generally and to problem ei с so of ico was cul case, oti редњовековном r y an me Macedonia], show jo nographical and t’ у ced on St. played rulers wi associ s Hence, int where A сликарској metochos th St. ori tradition th th ust two c th ey th Sava’s of which o e gin, Sava, ul th at oni an “ ated t th Sveti and lat t ese are th St. all he as er te d, is in ”) e e I Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection while Savawasalivein1228. rel same way рашкихь Sava Sava turning Vl Nem of Mil expressed. one al by dethro legitimacy ofhiscomingto underline 163 “ 162 Sava in Milo Fonction 161 Si 160 naos ofMile “ Ser Милешеве 159 being venerat as Saint Sabasa Владислав ways meon Nemanja.” M [ A “ adislav, at bian Sava About his Dynastic compositions Todi a St. š eševa monastery or bout io anides evi ileševa ning marks are cl “saint” ns the god son, people], another ć io Already On ć have thesame died oth in ] ] his the , liturgique ” n asasaint,buti the hal Middle wi the Десанка - astherestofNemanja’sdescendants,emphasizinghisent š Representative bearer [ и на carrying eva th ed th The o th special in th rest r family oed him Tarnovo dating ree mo e ктиторском диwклитьскихь ightful e ], S Trnovo wi and ed. ib fresco iconographical fir Ages], of rigin ofMile - in and t. nastery th and quarter as id., 14. Милошевић st V. church the s Simeon. earliest et o en heir, “god members a “ our f w acred Serbian J. ст depi in mo pr

painted the programmes meaning, ratheri hile 1235 f Đurić the portraits ocession ̃ыи Sava Neman ather his портрету church - status del view bearer”; Mile cted s ratherareference returning thro authori , š representations 161 ” br eva of бг , (Be Hilandarski zbornik archbishop, Sava, other š P ne “ 162 (Stefan in as ev ] ̃оносац , th frontally. Иконографија , and si see l земль 228 robably in a grad (pl b B.Todi 1222 an у tuati f ec e ty iconographiques Radoslav j Mileševa uistorijisrpskognaroda the наосу home rescoes - ić Gordana . this ause church), 229. argument . depicted e 163 1), : – on S first - SvetiSava th 1228 St.Savacrowned B и ANU, , t can Ćorović с Милешеве from e inscri St. where However, ć ̃̃нь Simeon eing Sava. archbishop . wтьць suggestssom see: Fi of Babic, In 159 29 светог Simeon for but 1 rst S pilgrimage ст be wi toSava’sposi such pt 4 - on cl [S 987), V Ljubinković t. (1978):17 - , ̃аго But one 2 th io crowned, oser reten ( called occasi at: differently ladislav’s Simeon Les 88 ” th а n was a Paris: нашь extended [ Саве . th of 2 Vladislav wa http://www.software602.com/ th or e P симеwна - does and chapelles to the 7 e all is northern y , etkovi P here to a another inscript rince Vladislav,w the e explanati у - unificat t nd Raska Klincksieck 29. Holy St. as commitment средњем hought сава his not saints Heavenly ć] fro [ al ti on a G hands, Sava on annexes on inchurchhierarchy,his or ready land saint sons, Сретен m and the io wall id [Mileseva inthehistoryof dana немане, mean al io први could that n th eol orcorrespondingwi n donors’ Diocletia веку in ons f head near ei B d he of ogical 1969), King of St. St. it 1235, r des to abić] Петковић epicted Ar also ul t ” relatives, canonizat th was архиеп ho cametopower power, he Sava or m ature andfamily [ th ” Simeon bit églises a I composition e con 160 s be e Radosl lands, processi Гордана saint ee er inner acco 129; message i figure ography joined was arking Sava .e., Ivan because as , to ̃пь byzantines: s “ mpanied io son who prove На haloed [ a narthex and ju di Desanka av n Dujčev, всехь he Бабић on o станак st saint, d in of of f re was and and not o are th St. St. by the the St. St. of th or to e f ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection rel f became anarchbishop.Theseprocessi himself, archbishop, grandson, KingRadosl Fi row. Thus,oneofprocessi cy th p 2 Radoslav’s chapelinStudenicamonastery Si th thi fo th MA narthex Радослава Sveti Vojislav 165 Christ. Simeon сликарству “ 164 still, Iagreethathere“thepairofsaints…intercedesforrulers fromNemanidesdy bit the pairofsaintisunifiedas case, political and dynast church next ounder Представе olit - e ei ei rst r 3), meon, asthesaint,and,Sava, cle exa at s For [ th r r thesis Milo cul theinterpretationofS.Marjanovi io co - ical th Sava ggerated associated church crowned to ei in theupperrowof a nships more ey y Mirotočivi mposit of t r reasons, In Studeni and J š . Đ kind . th members of evi program family Moscow:MoscowStateUniversity, 2008. of and King ” u в received e t uri t [ ć details св монастыре srpskoj state Depictions ] , becauseSt.Simeonisdepictedasamonkevenwithoutcrown, asthecaseofStudenica.But represents he , figures, status, . he ć, “ between io th Radoslav of I i.e Симеона con – n , fo e members La d depiction b ., state, of administration. about 297 ca, about1230,inasouthchapel thei under ography mo istoriji Sava’s representing ynast sy oth th th as ) mphonie of ei nk r which

Студеница: thinks i in at this “an evidenceofjuxtapositioninharmony av). Thesecondprocessi r members bishop his unificat St. Simeonastuto th , 2 Немање ic n of support power Studenic Sava, epoch. f e of 05 wi chapel is t ons rescoes andtwoprocessi mo hei co that eccl - he th a St. 207; de demanded ment mposit r nk’s and headed io l a dynast th ć of 165 esiarchs to Sava two ' a from ’É [ наставника - and истоки n Posed of figure fi Dušanić (TheSaintKing,153 e monastery io thearchbish Vladislav, Adashinskaya F gur th mo tat t is cl grandson n its or the io e branches he in e othing et explained God y, nk, ons aredepictedsimilarly; th by St.Simeon n r ino th of iconography Middle of l fa и S as dynast ei ’É rone, was the turn ce источники r both t. : glise Christ a first rtho by see Origins 30 праве

kinship Theotokos Simeon. to part because of created doxy of Archbishop A [Ćorović th to op, protectbeforethefaceof y Anna dans Nemanja face, on, headed time at: ge S by p e are , (now of a вере s see and of , ower t. int and goodruleinmedievalpainting la ] http://www.software602.com/ ons of ку int 288; a fo relationships thi th expressed Адашинская Simeon includes rulers(his ersessio pein th may - Its Gordana льта Sources Ljubinković] lo under ersessio th ese embodying и lo s ofspiritualandsecularpower”seemsa e nger ey – ture and h space Br - st). decoration добре 154, footnote201), p narthex of f святого two d ave Arsenije, anislav by amily olit 164 murale n of ied Sava of line Babi Nemanja, St. Sava,the stood n T processio was ical of t in St владе , fo Анна, hus, nasty secular rul Todi t . ć he On as members of Симеона , and th r Simeon b en here he th Les and who N t th etween e consists King Radosl , appo ć e he mo church. ” (ibid.). Serbie as ei saint emanides, lo у ( “Припрата chapelles posi Бранислав problem id r were lly ecclesiastical nks ng ns who one son, Stefanthe средњовековном wh eol int Nemanja relat Немани.” St. ti dedicated to m fir consisted in the ers turntoa Christ. o assumesthat inscri who ed ogical ons can é – of st Serbi Simeon med All di lat , a ives, , h 77. by é ], 129 er vale in nd see, ’ av (pl who in pt also короля is Тоди s l iators th ower In Sava cult - io Sveti al [The ,” i. and 146; life ese th his and this e., an ns so of in m in ћ – . e a . ] , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection th portal portrait ofSt.Simeo a whose painted byanartist between narthex The cathedralofBogorodicaLjevi express theideaofinheritanceinadynast just rol better to resi idea em Stef fo (1974): 35 Кисас Srpska književnazadruga,1997 167 19; 58 166 here I, Milut th son of King StefantheFi depi archbishop’s com gallery e e under D of Vojislav J.Đurić,GordanaBab es phasized ded an, eastern cted: posi raga w First as of , are - are in . Heisflankedbyhistwosons 63. kingMilutin,depictedhereascrownprince,hol “Солунска ho name appears In Milut a P th in in ti of being of of - - say also 1306 to 37. m anić, pai on e Crowned Arsenije, a th t imperial e t harm only wall, opposed, he e th r: t he st th cont - included G own hands eir ablish 1309. a dynast i rone. cl or me n’s t ум ony the representati oth dana posi in fro rst етничка whosi mbers cathedral, Byzant ues Sava n, thedynast as 166 ime thesameideaoftwobranchespowerwasrepresentedin ed - of m inscript a of in otherchurchesofMilutin.The B crown

Behind y. ti as o T legit t abić, ons in I a both in wi he ne representatives he n II, of gned them породица ), 26.AboutMichaelAstrapas: PLP,no.1595.[SoteriouKissas]Сотерис Serbian a ine th imate th ed, onthewesternwall as t Bogorodica fa State mo io huge on i fo Jo y he ć sides at - mily Sava, th , n mo rulers. urteenth anikije nast Srpska umetnostusrednjem veku ounger of e connect Nemanide is ic lineage deled and o Bogorodi dynast . preserved. Астрапас” fo ic of king In asAstrapa,probably th continued – under, depictedasam t Thus, St.Savaasanarchbishoptohi Church Ljeviška er this I, robes, - he century cl io members ška of ic Jevstratije y. leg to and othing n entrance th way 31 dynasty co ca it it this [Thessalonikian artistic his , ese m imate th As mposit in ( have Ljevi Be f at: on at St. ust and fresco rescoes Serbia, lef two l can grad is , i . http://www.software602.com/ of th Simeon t. ška dynast I, to be Th why io s aportrai diadems a e t e: be branches, n, ding thescepterinhishands.On Jakov From portrai e narthex ofthechurchrepresents th southern ment he Sr painting in seen, where west e thesameMichael th in th pska ic [SerbianMedievalart]( e on naos, Pri dynast ey and Bogorodi io and members main t of both k direct književna zren wall ned St. coul t of on two St. and family expresses h wall are Jevstratije y Stef Si th d th is goal is sides Sava (pl consequent meon branches at and ei not s right,andStefan , ly abovethemain fa ca dominated represented . r an De zadruga Astrapa archbishops th is o St. 4), be Ljevi are heads, er, f this demanded heirs and Simeon Astrapas visually which constructed represented čanski, the King II. unified, s], , 1 of š St. dynastic ka ly, 975 Beograd Zograf Behind p of by which ower King Uro were Sava t is th ), and th th are eir 18 167 he or to to 5 e e š - :

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Nem “pro representat Si to reconstructitcompletely. com accompanied Stupovi mo where separable andunthinkablewithoutothermembersofthedynast pai com hierarchs, whom visually of Nem dem Kondakovianum Ра a the inscription“ According toOkunev’sdescription, whovisitedthis Gilferding, Simeon) was it zbornik средњовековном 168 in dynastic composit cul new is b meon andSt.Sava звалины r t nument For Monuments, reflectingthejointcult dynast told, oth made. posi posi onstrate jects” anides’ dynasty anides dynastyandchurch of of lay 3(1998):72

s more dy th If, aswasstatedabove,the So, As . th and er ti ti Nemanja in aints, e Here, Putovanje poHercegovini,Bosni on on e On ic храм nast of in ives a the dates in depict two his details, in plaster. is co small ст%ы симеwньнем the all th 1 (1927) by а ic mo displacement known nor e of the mposit son сликарству XII on was heblesseswi th branches, wall saints - to St. t 73. InGilferding’sdescrip numents io io leg ese wo ci see addi в. St. - ns ns. as th short locked were : ty [ it in Si happened wi 238

около Nikolai e io imacy mo fro branches Sava. his c [Oliver of meon had ti the ns northern athedral, on . t ” m numents period into needed. Inotherwords, at the mediators. wi church he Нового [Images 168 and dynast descri The to L of th and . of a th Tomi … h Okunev both d thi cave, heirs. Moreover,St.Simeon p b of ” is latter di of sam besides ynast th oth s placed onthenorthernpartof theeasternwallofnarthexon wall Milut pt p St. Пазара ic ć ower d some jo D figure of ] out j dynast i ower. a ons saints int e h Оливер implicat ] i ragutin’s not is King StarojSrbiji Sava, gr Here ti ic Н ands. Consequent tio cul of in eat me oi иколай depicted nume ally , addi of ” transmission n: “Ontheentranceintochurchnearaplace,where,as above t did ning them ori ic Moreover, [Pillars painting t t of 32 churchlateranddidnotsee the figuresofsaints, Dr he have a th - ravelers, whose Томић ori ro ti ginate group agutin io rul ei not refer onal St.Simeon us Львович rule narthex, ns at: ented r the er and with (Belgrade: of images, appearance not of it d , because http://www.software602.com/ in St. depict i one entrance, (1274 “ his epicti in int Ликови lo s n but to programs, Serbian survived, ng George l Окунев a between to S o apai buri ot possibletosaythatthe iberator mo accomplish ly, th is mo th - light io ons Službeni listSRJ,1996),115 1282) e and St.Sava made t. Simeon e it nument in ns al nk; is representedasa краља s portrai texts near between - , medieval together r; this propaganda br of y. traces “ have St. churches theywere Столпы this own an o but th th and Novi George th are e e image Драгутина b t ma idea th er not appearance are is of eard,” and me are e painting], Pazar], churc not y is me Святого t called is iconographical mbers on survived. of be is he of known. mo not St. Sava mbers not reflected lo separated as represented Nemanja a Aleksandr t h ng ment re Seminarium wh king у - and he fo ori Đurđevi Георгия fo Ra enough српском ite or und o of of under io ented f č early state jo horse This anski - as t was The S less ned 116. th (S int he in F. t. e a t. :

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Radojčić, inscri dated tothe μου ho wearing Theotokos his shoul of kind embro saints. com An iconofSt.SimeonandSavafromHilandarmonastery communit was Nem for hissuccessors.Seealso usually cano вы that the Nemanja (“Come, 171 170 128 Liturgica] 169 condi Problems depi iconography t U ” lds About differencesinminorandgreaterschematheircostumes see:ODB,3,1849. - ceremony On ri start 129 ( n he sually es ct (Domentian, φόβον anides, thananotherpl Hilandar, of ght ders ofa pt ti for refertohismonasticway io an idered ribbo on; church

St. ed thi Probably io fro ye n and phelonion , the , b 170 ( si w unrolled n. Belgrade of rteen y, arose who m children, , de; Sava th ith thewords: eing depicted κύριου a b eight St of St.SimeonandSava placed The end e Hilandar b . and dr ut notasm Nemanja in Sava bishop), an th were ess figures the rown put wit voices is of – c th : his icon , an scroll, supposed δ n onaneckofpriest,hangingtobel polystavrion hearken Life , Serbian th see: e entury w above, h it 321. ιδάξω, earing i earliest th left mandion e t

dat upper (second of n aking his the e with was mo [Lazar of “ thirteenth This придете чедаипослоушаитемене,страхоугосподьню наоучоу embers ofthesa th ing where St. saints hand s ) unto Or comments of nastery e wi an aints ace of which wi ; as Simeon thodox a noted text dress, th ), 131 group thi visual th voice, Mir u ( th me: at n he vows the t under s now a were ro pr ković] he were . ori part - – lled th f I obably ho , probably n 132 ( chur b wi irst Nemanideruler fo Here second will , ascribed 45). anks wi evidence ri ld omophirion scroll,St.Simeonisaccompaniedwith eginning one gin shoul Marjanović r th became icu ght unified robe), th (apieceof ch s repainted tea Лазар th m The s a or ( , lar me dynasty one can e to song). ch 1965) hand. ome iginated ul th cl s r 33 y fir ti osed early e a ame such a eplaced ple ou find of Миркови speech mo as ico st under d of kukulion - , 1 later Dušanić, Consequently, t at: the ( be As th phrase ), 129( re popul e n time 24 kte crosses, he book, from by f a icons xample e - abric fo http://www.software602.com/ (pl a fear 125 to a Greek to tors . jo Hilandarian robe) a fo a und. Itseem ћ lo greater . wr Simeon entered religio int can epigonation , by Sl Royal ideology ( urteenth Greek of ng 5) ( while ow thewaist),a itings Православна sticharion cowl fro avonic near therightthi c and ar wo the 169 also the text ul is ri because m in the these w rn bbon t Nemanja Lord”), ) of fo kept schema he be of artist Hilandar, Serb and – it by unders Domentian, century one. ). h ), words found exam δευ̃ points Sts. s tom fo n and an wi 127 a depi , 234 ian Gr of urtee 171 , τε in литургика pallion th just Simeon - ozdanov, i mo ples on in the 128 T a c of - ct τέκνα he art th ts e th 246 at polystavrion th he ccording Teodosije’s nt en ing Nemanja’s nk, t showedthe gh) rosses e text of w qui ( image until e h . he ter epitrachelion of at thisplace histori ho, seventeenth ( ico century associ Simeon ing t th te cl is ακού and St mo describing [Orthodox n he oak); ese P seen on religion, . th strange on salm can Simeon of nast an e same to i Sava σατέ scroll ated ( Joint t two end w . th (a 172 an be he he S. 33 ay ic ts is e ) ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection viewer) andSt.Simeon belo iconography fo Mount century bishops, wi Sava scho St. date (in preserved th срьпъски inscri int ori century [Boris or 179 Nemanjić св. Савеу Mount Athosandotherssee:[DejanMedaković] “Princesses serbessurlathro Sava, prin Bucharest Fine 178 177 176 175 ro for ( 174 ( 173 list Стевана 172 Manastir прадед] c ws e urteenth [ o The nexticonafterthisoneisdatedtothelatef [ Mirkovi Ćorović ginal The hie [ Srpske such Radoj loser Svetozar cess Sava, Svetozar Sr , astheendingsoftwoseparatewords. ico ngs toa Arts, lars, a pt eten see Uspensky] was nographical ) , As io At Despina a Немање , 397 silver to č 176 co Hilandar ti

175 i while rarc Corina pravoslavne Belgrade. XVIII - Museum long ns. ć, ć Petkovi (кра who Ljubinković hos, a me. a fro s mpar accordingtoanewBy Radoj mo S. f to Orthodox Radoj th viewer nd - 173 . hical upposed rom 405 lo 178 m inscription; small ) re Rado th This T cal ” веку where casing лa is (married Борис : 1997), (симе)wнь O th ison Nicolescu, ; ć č th e [ and č thedepicti ] i pr Hilandarian of ć i e of ( represented tradi In hereby, e n ć Сретен in ] seventeenth ” inciples ] , 31. ten jč gol crkve Liturgica ori стёфа sl , all ty happened the Fine [H [ Onthe С wi that time Успенский Petkovi ić 47,images146

ico ветозар pe eeves, whichreplacedthe istorical ginal and, ti den th to 177 th fifteenth (but pr 34,2/3 on) St.Sava is onthe ne desPrincipautesRoumaines,” ns Arts), the o or ese Петковић Neagoe of Icones n obably of ) i th th на pr ć , 130. N background icons on atthechurchofBogorodi oted, of n ] Byzantine paint consequent Р inscrip not e , oblem er depict ” (н)еман gr space Icons S cl ( because icopea) адојчић wh ( century centuri “Правое” ounds Svetozar ico background 1953 oth he roumaines ts. Basarab of exclusively) er ing. left. From , zant th tio ns of read of - St e ed Иконе should io Simeon 147. ) e n : . this Hilandar iconography for 30 ns is painting , of Sava one ine trendinchurchvest Addit jo in es, near “ \ the and ), a Radoj placed ontherightsi th - Хиландарски ly, St int (wi and и ), 31 , iconography a Манастира wh Дејан Медаковић be renovat icon . 174 “Левое” lat last e (Bucharest: . and ourteenth centuryandkeptintheNationalMuseumof i Sava polystavrion th St. th 34 io even

it o and placed same , a č conography er 50,60,151 demanded inscripti inscriptions o i on is nal ć of letters e pointof St h cl , ’ Simeon , 86; s also repl nly at: Hilandarian . these oth Sava alf e polystaurion iconography io Simeon evidence som в saints) on excepti n - иконописном http://www.software602.com/ ed Todi aced of depicted figure was Хиландара иконе touched ZLU Meridiane, the was ons saints e that Simeon’s associ - sh in 152, 178. ć . ol v right – , ould 5(1969):115.Aboutlateiconsfrom taken ca Ljevi , As had is by Representative remained on ever “ Stefan d made iew of a ( светог icons or Историјске основеиконографије of of сава an as in ated outlines iginated has de of on side t engravings t be me attheendof yt a the from th a [ he he name, iconographical , 3 hing 1971), Icons N изображении” e ktetor cont a when read nt th Саве been š (the 0), eighteenth were emanja

ka Virgin icon’s an Ro s. арьхиепис(к)uп(ь) images e m Serbia ( that in unchange but (1310)onwardsSt. of inuous - left ma i as th ман 34, of ne и Romania portraits con (the noted th edieval Hilandar painted e was I ], t ar светог nian “ side e cannot r \ свети ill. wi Glasnik he upper wi with elat - Sts. century] hethi icon more and th th written tradi 9; f figures icon by or [“Right” and , 234. ively d t C Simeon the pattern (now Симеона viewer a and see mo fro left he fro . was important симеwнь robe not Serbian v hild ti Slu rteenth nastery Serbian in which on a iewer), m in m same idem., early in fo ž place Sava beni put two are th th and (i r a 179 the on it of of n e e – s ]

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection open church, southern int external wallo The King’sChurchinStudenica communit figure by theVirginastheirprotectoress,placedo th Vato Sava father ofSava(i int percepti th it грёшнаго храм хс%в србскых сме 183 M icon atIveronmonasteryandthecultof 182 monastery Српского 181 (Canon fortheeightvoices,firstvoice,song, secondtroparion),Teodosije,330. the natural child,Sava,canbefoundinthewritingsofTeodosije 180 slavy “left” opposite arm m . e Athonitevenerat an “ Vassilaki erest o thechurc A About About u father w Вь s andJoachimwi и ea anskih kultur,2005),297 u на. pedi similar are St. и Gospel in w nt of ing This I woul име ак on and

, земль ], icon in и cult this wall као also and Christ Simeon, u i -- th y, аминь. ZLU ма. х flesh вьн ( ktetori idea of Burlington b at του̃ his о%ца later of кти mo рис depiction], S , th h hierarchy,butnotindynast by eing underthewardshipo d also northern usually 19(1983) u и St. f the к и and of ts. wife, .e., was тора th u in nument χιλανδαρί us, tradition и two анны. вол прьвовёньчаннаго сьзда al r поморскых. e apseof Virgin Sava eversing Simeon this in who с%на co u io th like toem : th манастира п gray figures Sim

Ashgate marked n ofthemasfoundersHilandar. e mposit : arolledupscroll walls. 187 in place. в и ис%хь ж% as parents on mo see was - - is hairs onis, лёт. 303. ст%го Idem a ου се - chapelof an Mount and re 188. natural the dated ), Publishing сьздах io of кто сы On ju It as important). of archbishop . phasize thathereSts.SimeonandSavaare “ Ватопеда but ns are wor s д%ха. H st Sava of ma %. wisdom, Семиотика Hilandarian w храмь Athos the VirginonMountAthos th is or (pl ли k %.к%.в.% a to depicted th not y крал e der of Азъ ancestors, си JoachimandAnna. . e underline mo from southe се : 2005),133 6 1313 [Sotiris Virgin see as ” of иньдикта a f - храмь сь you . T nk. 7) с th [Depiction 180 прётво things, рабь Serbian was the a e Theotokos. ic тефа n thetopi here arealsofivesymmetri - потр in 35

In was 13 separated rn искусства n orf In saint Kisas] article б th correspond 14 ecclesi вь mo wall later Athoni th u Anna at: a на wh e - ри. th ж%и ждениемь 144. amily order,whereSt.Simeonwasthe eir discipl .к%в%. lowest – is re s име en nat accordi of “ сн%ь http://www.software602.com/ , Сотирис of (as, да стефань. The lawsofNatureareinverted…because belo King old way, important con fieldinsteadofthemoreusual ” ol St io wi и Krito from e . стью ogi великаго nal [Semiotics 182 d ,” in fo th вс%а Simeon of 183 Sava %с nging row ng wi t r n cal Milutin you te tradi Hilandarian saint Hereonecanfindtwoqui арьх проклет Кисас, example, he th Images oftheMotherGod Chryssochoidis th a праведник p to Serbian of e же u t son small рошь. i became to an oi in figure f мандр wo s, кр%а an resco

181 of “ nt прилож in ti th wi Представе o on, Sts.Simeonand figures w w Art] the A e inscript u as child i th on т правн f р та a cal figuresonthe of church hich u w th view paint spirit kteto ( spiritual и ша. icons i a ба% th oni , хь Christ и Moscow: “ п acco mo e u The Mary of r also протос кь te io и сем of ings frescoes и рародителю светог as of M del n hierarchy mo meekness” w reflect кр%а Portaitissa mpanied ст%го son u Vatopedi wi th т ilutin’s on reveals с on in of nast i ey th jazy нгел то%м of мене всёх Саве t , ed. her an the th гн%а his he fit of te ic ki e u u a

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection genealogy and Milut symmetri th in thisway expressed inthisentireiconographicalsystem“fromthecupolatoground.” dedi inscri reference regalia th th ho ancestors, Joachim andAnnaatStudenica 187 King’s 186 185 ( 184 [ иг corresponds ancestors, th be dynastic Be Inscriptio e e em e u S ld Rajko About lg мена fo [ ktetors Gordana ho case lobodan cat alluded ing rad wi und pt in C ly io e hurch In At Joachim andAnna. th crowned lands, thegreat I, io and Nikoli both th : th the n saints of king’s n ofthechurchtohis“progen Pr cal n, iw e in th t of a on e (theunusual to Serbian St. osveta вана Jo and Ćurčić he e iconographical th gl name Babi inscribed , 186. Christ Milutin, Radoslav’s underlinedthelegit to the Christ. disposi “as ć, Natpis,299. achim servant e her ance sam Simeon fo ” parallels th King King’s ć] ori , 1987),186 - king , a r e “ e Гордана of gin, quoted me The child. doubl roy pendant” art ti and ’ ti s t and on also of

me, ch mbers Stefan, wi - al he Nemanji Church, depicting grandson ofsaint and dedicat G of ur an chapel a th system in e coupl ch Th according ,” Anna, blessing . th od, t 185 twopai em sainted Бабић, th iconographic roy ZRVI in heir St. e e of e phasizing wi th Studenic idea ć Savi Stefan th e of al F at lineage io e th Sava, however, 14/15(1973) imacy ofhispower,inheritedfromholyforefathers, o co are amily the n ofthechurchitselftoChrist’sancestors,insist e whose th son r Краљева Studenica t our, rs, to gesture. of dynast mp e ri he ighteous King’s painted gin: s ruling a Uroš, Rajko T of St. Simeon ] lete it depicted , alvati figures system accept ors,” say ree g Saop his depict lo y fo reat th црква комнини ti Church rd Simeon,thegrandsonof in 36 As : was Nikoli rm th coupl e 19 štenja tl roy and on wi es, the ing e ones rol ula king 4 was th of between io al . at: th king of already у s: e in Light ć n, including, u M e and 9 rough and th , fering and Студеници of of (1970) http://www.software602.com/ nusual th wi “ noted e Uroš, and Natpis as ilut M t salvatio of e prayers th St. Sava палеwлогинa of ho he a narthex d r ilutin’s S. in’s th the : the progeni th ll evel egalia 76 ly by created e frontalit int na eir Ćurčić Serbian n “ - in Ancestral int Nemanide 79 fo sainted G. oped; [ ercessio of th K Kr . ref ercessi hands th and paint ro ing protectors t and Babi aljevoj tors e

ugh ancestors,” athers he 187 thi ’ y, case s Joachim such and w ing . h ti saints, s Cult Ch ć, fo on n to of tul church 184 In earing refathers crkvi as ur dynast C of o wi at Seaside aturi as th examples ch in th t f th pl th Fi e pointed Mileševa. hr the he ancestors well responds e in and ay e C u rst Theotokos ist, es figures th y in Studenica 186 Studenici queen, Ch see ktetoria - hr Christ e and and Anna), on as ing on Thus, ur ist ent Babić ch ma out, th th th th ir o of of In to ’s is y e e e e a e ” l f ] ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Sava’s 8), veneratedasheritagefro twelft icons Moreover, Mary th associ ruling heir? turned th Milut why Ćurči iconographical th to thethrone,expressedthroughunderlying th opposite wall Nemanja’s Hilandarian književna 191 a conclusionaboutspecialvenerationofthisiconographical typeatthe Eue 13 Богородице Евергетиде” 190 Petkovi similar tothiscase, 189 188 Hodegi a front of th ty pe. ei ese e e divinelineageo e - [ Ibid. 33. I.e. pai rgetis icon,thefactsconnectedwithHodegitriaiconsatHilandar [Marjana r Saint saint Nem 190 , a were ć. Butontheotherside,afterthei in, r h Although, prayers at of saints ć , tri to painted Indeed, A It seemstom - cul io “ t of it b as Zadruga, Sava Icons anides a) asked .” he n death: ccording i th eginning ofthethi monk t 191 St. had wi Tatić were e conostasi at headed same ] . In ,” DuringMilutin’stime,whenthecatholiconof Theotokos th Свети Hodegitria I disagree lo 21,i Simeo th Hilandar system Theodosije, “and his - a al h t gically s Đurić] 1998), and e mosaic Hodegitriaiconof1200withChristonHerlefthand repl ready he ere isdepictedintheiconographicalt uch a iconographical ll, id to f son 65 joyfully th e thatSts.Simeon Chr Сава, eo Vi aced n s

[ th Fr o Christ’s e - 180. with theauthor Марjана h lo icon rgin 66 and69 and to e om icons manner Milut ist.” are line f gical was appened instead vit alsol by ourmedievalMariolog Сабрана th bring It m of looked a 188 St. resul rteenth centuri e addressed t of can another Sts. SimeonandSava. of he connected referred con King’s from N - Татић genealogy, 71. Sava t him St. ted be hird of emanide ty at cept in дела b also pe con - Simeon, q all fro another Ђу 1260 an to eing in, pai not uarter r analysisonequesti Ch - [ cerning aimed fro and Sava’srelativeseparati pur рић supposed the m to Collected icon r “t urch, wit m e of put es) hrough hisown , th turned 37 icon “ family of Her, (Pantocrator image takes th h ei th wri dynastic her Из y: of the at ma r dir e e an AniconofTheotokosEuergetis], at: of his as t venerat that th main tten early similar 1260 наше works], he y ectly as the of toward e image http://www.software602.com/ was an me holy ori be 189 leg the Virgin Christ s protectress Virgin by idea about N w mbers; fo Furthermore,St.Si com средњовековне important ype o it int e t io fourth described ith Christ und atHilandar emanides ico St. imizat hat she A d. n and of o Chr tho on remainsunanswered,i and posi gin andparallelism saint with nography as T. “t t Sava, th f nite monastery. biographer o Why he ist th e the Jovanovi c of At ti io th Christ ly ancestry draw e Hodegi ol on i on mo same n e of all honite Vi iconographical lected areenoughtomake n H place by ju ti givinga on of a t - were al nastery rgin me pure advocacy er st t M мариологије: wh ready he (Pl my fro G. ć right handandmo Mileševa before processi of (Belgrade: en ilut (the .9), saints. mo His m tri of in Ho th Babi last St. meon bl he , stem wasrebuil H a, in’s M ey Z nastery essing ly Mother” LU and ment end th andsome Simeon, wr ilut

th breath ć ty odegi fo depicted e between on 6(1970): ote , coming pe In Mount. e and St. and s r in , in where of ent Sr io Икона death Sr fro of about th wi fact, (Pl t pska this ned and tria eten .e., ei (“ ir the the he th S. in m re t, e и r .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection At Georgi By 1198 ident Hilandar ktetorialportraits d cul Therefore, ancestors, has system int Sava, Church. si case Domentian, 196 Korać. (Belgr [Hilandar 195 (Camb 1000 the Commonwealth: 194 monument myself. 193 192 Life ofSt.Sava весело зрекьпрёчистомоуwбразоухристовоуи кьпрёчистоиегоматери laid new fo ynastic cultofho gned rei t D o About theseiconsfromMilutin’stimesee:SretenPetkovi In t, m middle As [Ljubomir building this – he down it gn affairs”inrelationswiththeempireresolvingcontroversialissues. t tomb it 1550 Vi imitry this he ridge: Camb and s and y his ans, o oved “ same In The Hilandar rgin’s 192 own ελεουσα in and - enti f ,” subchapter, Byzantine ideaof“commonwealth”JonathanShepard butgenerallyasprotectorsandintercessorsforallpeoplewit biographers became Life O such th meanings, in of I ade: SANU,2000),9 in th th fir Serbian e by re , 58. Maksimović] N think bolensky e time, e Studenica significance, The st church of Vi Eastern icon program Middle emanja, King ridge UniversityPress, a St. rgin mo ”) mo Cambridge way ly ancestors. a that rule Simeon under I wit nastery again nastery kind w told rely Milutin represent dem Europe as

, r h Ages. ro th o ideology], being in however, mo o has Љу Christ (Sava, te , is on of n th f th 98 was onA nastery th 193 History бомир th research r e part about strated e 500 - - been e 101; fro 16. epresenta e w Nem mo It associated a 184 At - of King’s on icu 1453 m as th was in kind nastery Teodosije, t honite his of the Максимовић . shown - os, equally anides an 196 lar 2006 188; Osam Her one he by th , Christianity, i ( W fo ei relics At London: of some mo dea tive Hodegi ), 3 r Church. unded le Stefan, of wasbuil honite H hen vekova belo d saints ft by in nument - t 52. Life ilandarian of h 38 ynast

of Serbian he were one th Serbian nging and, , t Ph a wi tri by V of 74 e mo “Хиландар Hilandara he milieu toSerbia,where at: play oenix a Keeping “Byz th y katholikon olume - St. co t byStsSimeonandSavatocontaina transp 76; St. represents st Serbian i. ć, theRussian,Bulgarians, Hilandar scholars iconographic http://www.software602.com/ mpositional to th e., Sava Icons t antine important Domentian, scho Pr iconographical Simeon w he 5: of orted ess, [ , ro E e 8 , t Eight и th rol 25, images74 te: lars, By 1 astern because he state commonwealth - 2000), ei 84), српска was was “ e zant a to The By r same and centuries not this transi place places the Christianity Life group, Serbia on rebuil ty a ine

esp. I pe St. body владарска was sort just zantine Commo separate Byzant ty of ti co bloc, - 202 in pe on 75. (al t of Sava fo h theTheotokos. St. not by mmo it St. of under , of of ” al this - r m th Hilandar], th 237 195 ” , “ St. k Sava Serbian St. ) ine able ough The incorporated at ed. stage erged Simeon, – ministry together . nwealt group ing’s идеологи T devel Simeon Concerning in M. Sava , th terri heodosije, to Byzantine 142 and the e King’s nw it An of see int ed. reign w oped tory ho self h - ealth t also go 152; and was 194 o a o St. the ја he as V. ly in ld ” - f . . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection of buildingandpaintingtheHilandar хронологији 197 date oftranslationNamanja’srelicstoSerbian], Maksimović] transported of paint Si about Another, of which reflectsbothcontinuit Hilandar. myrrh Si th th transl reflected of L’histoire etla 204 Korablev, Amsterdam:1975, 502(#40). 203 202 time after their reli владара place 201 200 curing” we wсветывьше и expressed Middle 199 Hilandarski zbornik Српског initial corner by 198 e e S th M [Miodrag meon, flowingwit meon.” Markovi A чюдодёиствьныхь, Domentian, theLifeofSt.Sava, 130 Domentian The problemof D. About [Danica are saint. Holy t. ctes e ings ilut in Hilandarian Vojvodi at of Simeon relics Ages], – 1347 kissing fl cs in io After и и Panegyric,757. Hilandar, a de in the so owing by n ofNemanja’srelics,as“beingsanct 201 200 реликвија његов church qui ć, Additio about th to From Land Popovi - T Markovi called in l’Athos, градње - e Medieval T P , ć Љ translation oftherelicstoStudenica signification,” Studenica 1348, and ; heodosije, in the LifeofSt.Sava te се h th 1317 with убомир previous robably his and e Manastir сликани D cat the e and lat 11(2004) “ ć fro 1321. to исцёлdньми see: assumed, ] devel renovati Hilandarian holicon, om ns, 209, ć er, Даница love, authenticity у idea и - V, St. , m Serbia St. when 1319, средњовековној Србији Ser осликавања h [ Vilijam по ent Максимови Danica on Actes , 204 fa concerning St. Simeon’s myrrh.” opment Sava програм bia] about клан because Hilandar ct was one. the : T ia bas [Dragan Hilandarski zbornik 46 197 Vojislav Djuri on Поповић Si he n’s of hese in ( de - a ei ed Belgrade: ofthepresenttraditionalplace t 4 exists Popović] 198 record meon’s T. t , y ю later 7. ghth wбогатише King o he 312. 1209 1230, “k Chilandar, wri ” r 203 he t in venerat T of om they n e Hosteter хиландарског ћ [ frescoes е tombs issed Vojvodi Hilandarian place , th d. the - ti he year , tomb’s b , catholicon – 136; Theodosije,70 ” се “ supported in w ngs “ Milutin “ G. О in on e wh Сахране tradition и came SANU, Даница relics tomb both. ere любовию saint’s године Studenica, ć, after of Suboti er ] and тоу of Month ć “ it Deuxieme ] e St. М i io t Les sanctified се contain Драган th [ venerati иодраг s Un he his , see n oftheHilandariantombaftertranslat 7 (1989):109 ], ” tomb to ZRVI поклонив Simeon The e adored ć it ordered happened 2006), of known 39 Поповић и portraits desouverainsdansle narthexdeChilandar. – католикона” Hilandarski zbornik преноса fact cul self der ( tomb “ in death, Belgrade: Hilandar гробови placing At Vojvodi that цёлоуdмь, your 24 ified” of problemat t di pr Војводић twokte at: of texts partie, hos Марковић 48 continued on otection - with St. and the 25 - flowing l rectly i.e., in a 73. - th http://www.software602.com/ , fo ight and 49. се ( Нема S Simeon 199 is a ć, Под tomb at ho erbian St. 1986 - th у r … init of SANU, your 112. Actes about Hilandarian legend H Concerning re byhavingcontainedthebody to средњем Greek a e , [Additions St. ly D tori “ Sava ilandarian St.Simeon’stombwasnoted of гробоу њ ially connected постничьскыми renovated visi окриљем ic my ) Хиландарски , was : “ado иних om 437 he shrine Sanctity rulers miracle the Sava, В al 1206, issue slavs. rrh t 10( илијам o 1998) rmit – t c situated S ent “ ori ma - by not re om 442 fr be гробь erb ’ мошти светаго веку t tomb om 1998): ginated ia sters as bodies to - Publie ombs on concerning , . Acultof … светости. making Czar of posi . venerated and n 206. - in ” questions dating suggested St. Т church wi

i his n , 31 and . [Burials th his ј вашихь гроб 201 Studenica, у ti its th into the to Simeon’s relics Хостетер Also e par and Du ons с - у th a way 34. v боо pain tombs, telling execute of tomb - same Th ме Срби светог the 22 š ncestor L. e saint mo feathered an this text the and of Култ w ting 0 eodosije, by and ваю телеси mo . Hilandar’s southwestern back even на Petit свётлыихь place chronology ј re , to same venerating у [Ljubomir of ”. kings and nastery pr ” th th Симеона “ tombs or Прилог but S светих ogram], fresco [About At et at e fro to saint in af idea, pai aint with less took hos Ber. io th t of ter 202 the m in he in n e r .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Milut com com έ̉ Gospel Kuršumlija, southern Ni depi th wi and St.Stefan( King painted southeastern some inscript of frescoes God” (Ibid.,52). Simeon, as“forebearofthedy without 209 1998), 236. initial 208 the Apostles. 207 206 205 wi of Si all dynastic king’s governed μπροσθεν ei c v Markovi meon andSavaaredepicted cho th th Vojvodi “Let [Miod These th r ol enerat posi posi cted) ontheroute t thesamestatus e in’s painting Milutin our prayers la heir your personal personages ( the The Other s, rag on ti ti features is processi ć ć, on, on andthewordsinhisbookcouldrefertoktetors. side. 5:16) wi io pr , lands light legs, who .” hands th Markovi Ktetorial th Additions, p.204. oper n. Moreover,St.SavaandMilutin,possibly St.Simeon,were th 207 first stands of e io e corner ( absence p run so Στεφανο di repaint M ns wererewrittenandthepaintinghadbeendatedby ο the western This were saint reservat conclusion. “shares” st shine and shorter are ons, αγ extended portrait ć inct . main wi to ] por ( Markovi already ι frontal М of – ) saint th [befor ent patron, betweenthetombandaltar.ThefirstamongthesesaintsisSt.

ος ing traits ktetors ive like quoted: God иодраг t th ( of mo si ς io ir he Στεφανο 209 ) inscript i de nasty e e of th e n nastery , 249 In m th (pl εν to men]” ly nsignia f same in e th naos 1 of ent ose ć opposition entioned of Марковић Stef . Χ rough 804, ” is“tointe th eatures - . same whom wi th assumed t andtextty ju it ( 10 “ε c ριστ – he e ul at io e th st asthe an. ( t gestures includes ι̃ hurch], - ς πεν 205 hese ature), ns iconogra same 11) a ) Radoslav’s pilaster, of ) pilaster Προτομαρτιρο in w th At n ω Nemanja ο t with my . near words of e the placed “ hen th το open rcede hisdescendantandentire hisnationwithsaintsand he Првобитни in th prayer t ̉ int first ones and e pical article and at θ Manastir a Κ(ύ his phical from 40 king’s ( all ersession same th St. ε figure o wi St. ) book e ω displ mo pinion ριο chapel f th above co the th dedi at: Sava gesture, of or otherdynasti figures πιστὸ e Nicho time, vements ) scheme. m D. Sermon живопис ς o images Hilandar St. ( power, http://www.software602.com/ acement ο in theprocessi posi ς cated where the ), behindhim.Allthefiguresstand f Vojvodi i (( ( of th St. n Simeon, ς υ̃ la ο differing autho ) ti τ e d ) (i tu Studenica s on ω on Ουρεσις ὰ .e., one were e Simeon tomb Because rning h ifferent главне coul th and the ( ć ave d. γι r t ( o λαμψάτω e are: ) f Ktetorial Month hinks, G. wit ος of d words th c com 208 covered th a being to fro of Suboti h a манастирске be e hout Σαβας e on, κραλις purple S ( or saints, theearlierdate. of is th m were same ο n that he king’s a thi e t. but notasobjects posi τ ὰ portraits, at ć so first archaic from depicted part γιος me East. addressed ( M Simeon by me Belgrade: ο s κ re rank, κ ti pill ( “restoration” nt standing ( ileševa, αι wife ons, suchas churches αι a the of φω̃ Nemanides Συμεων io Matthew’s ) цркве ow ) new Therefore k 46 inscribed ning κτή ro ς κτή i. ty by - te on e., le by 52), at SANU, pe under ” υ̉ τωρ God tori layer τωρ of here μων 206 [The Sts. ...), the th th th (or but St. of at al ), to e e e )

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection paint Pal ταυτη̃ κ Χ βασιλεύ are Νεεμαν Si and entrance ninteenth th church, butnotaspolit St. ktetori continuit It “t не Но, воздвигохъ, владыкы прародителеи гречаскаг на въ трудомъ первымъ новыи “ the 211 119 210 inscri богоноснiи ( he ( e αὶ meon ριστ seems According About ae - лишитъ менецарствасвоег or Simeon, мёстё мнё d 121 ) w inner adored son ing epicted: iginal ol pt в ς ά al ) ) ), thatportraitsof м γιου ogos, The io ( ω̃ ладычице, ς accompanied v identificatio Nemanja, w y portrai по of to th - n, και wi роточец и to century моег ц καὶ τω̃ narthex. архиiепискомъ phrases, and …, семъ и th потомъ to second pl by и St. Sava, βασιλεως наслёд ) me ар Stefan Andronikos e J Θ aced κτη w и преблаженнiи Markovi подписахъ α̉ th legit \ ts, naos, two Х , ( υτοκρά А ohn ε e grandson ъ th родителеи зовом p ) ( but пр ω̃ n τωρ wi i at риста imate ндрон whose ю It under aint С ktetori воздвигоша of i of angels. ими th πιστό v ć VI the is

Stefan ofDe and all is меwнъ отечества by ).” w ical his Ανδρό ( τωρ De ings, Additions, represented мъ i st structure ка, torical во inheritance o e th Kantakuzinos St. убогое II the Behind все čani southern al Бога, Milutin ς ill figure ori idea ese Хиландаръ Ρωμαιω̃ отцы нашыхъ On of Ουρέ има \ co which т Stefan νικου ginal not С преподобныи a w …”, r personages: mposit …” features Palae čani and а nd of pilasters wтъ мое s orrelatives. is 206, церковь r пресв ми ербiи th σις co k наши are ему unchanged. – th does em part inscript του̃ ν th have tetori mp - quoted приношен ol foot o сербское e недокончанна κρὰ основанi e io , \ . f depicted ο л ogos 210 yo ты n letely on Du По в power Theotokos n с Παλαιολογ note of not учителы Παλαιολὸ indicate \ th λης юбовiю Djuri al on ) ung, preserved (pl \ м š убо c an wereaddedlater,inthe1330s. th from io со 41 наше e – uni ремени женынё,милост ( 23) . om accompany e n both ножае o Ανδρωνικος south \ For i ć, , whichwere κ restored; 12 кралевство, е, возлюбленнымъ ц th southern [ тёсну ty ( L has here at: posi n some αὶ Mošin - e ерковъ и our . Inoth \ es 14) repl \ божественною ) и Б sides th γος future wi http://www.software602.com/ и ( моли сынатвое and portraits, ti περιπό survived ου w th e as наставницы study огородицы parts on, th ], acement is сполнити, тъ ) e ) сущую north. The

persons som roy and th si and of κ er Milut ico во czar, was ( the tuated is e εν прежде H αὶ θετος мнё monuments words, al very nography. 109 e C им important ) northern King text h Χ er hild, - it in’s κτή rewri “ The \ ( разорихъ, сыномъ - Du of ei и s 110. ριστ who Стефану stand елик frequent пресв are ο on rs, γαμβρό t разгар все parts чеснаго τωρ š and all г si мене an he Milut α tten о иб ketori a ) Djuri , th \ Andro tting ( w i ω̃ built the ю Бож Vol γιος kind с \ th б sides (repl e St. idea τη̃ Here, ты Sava’s τὸ \ 211 своимъ are ербскиiе ree eastern . ć емiи, second ς in удеть ога нашего,да ς бывшихъ I ) in \ al of е on i Оурошу, и supposed Θ , or Sava του̃ niko aced \ α̉ 304. i Συμε n personages, ( of ( covered two ею пр paraphrase в Богородицы Nemanides a ́ γιας Στὲ ε dedicatory с rebuilt th ) 1804 d i ъведен portrai bove ю ω̃ part e κρατέ многимъ s Саввою, and wall φα хотён in ynast ω groups πιστό землы, th III μονη̃ i новую иде и ( ( a ν зету rone later ν Ibid., of \ ) th th th St. by же nd ου ts. i ε̉ of ic it: \ of i ο e ν e e е ς ς . ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection time inhistory rel depending as Probably grant Si expressed The sovereign indicated wi it who second refer to adorati renovat contains europaische 1956): Emperor 217 çåìëîâü ñðüáüñêîâü öàðìè 216 60. 215 214 21 aspect 213 1321. instead Les most accepteddateisthefinishingofallrenovationworksbetweenJuly events, arose 212 son self meon Nemanja:“(God)confirmedGreeksasemperors,whileHungarianskings… A - th About thesedebatesseethehistoriography,writtenbyM. at Br Vojislav Djuri Concerning primarily 26 August2006 Ibid a - portraits, le bout in t ives. same anislav Todi kind around ing ourgreat 1 arc represents hree ., - “s because on law ofaByzant à regalia, This io - ktetori th p w and 14 héologique,” this i . 217 îóãðå n so л e of t wasborrowedfrom 54: of . and idea ,” whichdatesthemonumentmorepreciselywithfrom1 th on th in fo Staatenwelt gol InthetimeofMilut Theotokos. Thesoutherngroupcom me last Fr f the 109 t e Byzantine co r severalyears. “ amily anz Milutin he connect al (af б ć. den m dependent, ć, hierarchical - of letter êðàëüìè ent mp Hierarchical , Vol.1,ed.( Lesportraits,106 112). e ог ri Serbian MedievalPainting: th Vi B ter Nem - istakes, Döl si ” ght. grandfathers andourpossessio it lex e seals), h in gnificance rgin, yzant благослови ulature, R “s and ger became mo eaded concept

io Proceedings (Darmstadt: wа 213 ecently ine emperor.Atthesamet co , n “ ………..… me ” secondary ktetorialrightwroteMarkoPopovi H ine which mposit ( anja’s sonStefantheFirst wi Die th which confirming äàðîâà World 6801 Burlington: Ashgate, nt ere, by - 212 “son e relat th and more Serbian M. o lat “Familie d H

and Byzantinepolit - a и 1 f in year - both io includes Markovi ter 08. in io of Wissenschaftliche Or pater indicat Andronikos ilandar led detailed д n íàøèìü it - ns law” might der the receivedaspecialtreatment, building from асть consists relati th , histori ” between 21st th der familias e ć of io The e T the see em (ibid., th of mo he AgeoftheKingMilutin имь n Andronikos ons International könige” Serbian ïðàä 42 e th i ans Slavonic of Cr peror nastery 2006 a n two of giving f eir eation, as власть ical i articles mo h 207 , bines ideaso t at: the amily äîìü to a Buchgesellschaft, ime ) a hierarchy states, , 99 hree nastery im fi - and By Markovi 208) http://www.software602.com/ ri - deo rst discuss i and crowned), aSerbianrulerbecame Byzant 1293), ght - Andronikos himselfeditedalotof zant of 121 Milut Mit n Congress на è relati th G kt scenes. lo supposed, East the were íàøèìü telalter,” (esp.118 to e o gy etors, eorge вс st ine ć, Additions,201 ofSeptemberto29 which king in n h , whichconsid ine ons, own and29ofOctober1321(Djuri th f Hilandarian European и th of emperor; delivering powerwi e n ofthisSerbianland. a pl of ć, “Lesfunéraillesduktitor w Ostrogorsky, e твари only ki 1 The (Belgrade: ä aced 214 and date chrysobullio are becauseforthesecond - does Byzantine that in lands th 120) hose 964), ngs h h e Idem, äîìü in depicted “s owever, central . S not as mo of Review … had 1299. wа erbian pointed of 34 other - î cl nastery fit 204. th ” t - charter Studies Dr Byzanz w ose 69 óòâåðäè ered allkings “The he already sh th e áëàäàòè with p 3 agani ofOctober Generally ould n The problem and mo mo wi fo 5 th or di art rulers /84 (a Byzantine gestures , , rm historical e th ć nastery narchs, London, und be , 1999), Herbert whic ( of th scroll t scene is er. ãðüêå stant been Dec., S heir the ” read ñèþ the 216 215 die an as — ć. t. h Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Kie “S fo saints, whileMilutinbuildshisktetorialrightonthei way House com power int south th dynastic groupswi legacy. Asmaybeseeninthiscomposit inscribed wi legit during charters charters XIV century),buttheycould replace thesameones.(Ibid.,71). (will?) helpus” 221 fifteenth century] века 220 Painting, 60. 219 Hilandar 218 Geistes Hunger, “ въздержанье wi th Vi th вь ese e saintswithbothhands.Theweargreat e und “ [ th th rgin (Antonije venskaya” ercessi “I begyou,children,tokeep to God[…]moderationandweshouldn’tbelazybecause initGod About Sima vo earliest ” Каталог S posi t t imate [...] [ heir - - tw ts. Catalogue do undKulturgeschichte Pecersakaya (nowisintheStateTretyakovGalleryMoscow). a (Proverbs exts “State For his ed. and , ti 218 M. o re wi on Simeon parallel on, as not pr full inheritance groups, w ую G. Suboti th Ćirković campaigns depicti Государственной th of esentation it a and s and “Havemercyuponus” about here e s placed icon demand ktetor, s regalia, ( ome въ of Moscow com inheritance. aint и Society fro and 9, the on in ] th Milut ć ( С being of не вькъ posi s m la o 1 stri Belgrade: SANU,1998) mo State има f of above which wi

- paint Sava nd : 18) of th ri th this of indicat L in лёнимься GTG ti th in ght andTheodosije nastic ct p e e ( 1 on М. gift placed aura’s 219 Byzantium,” th Trety Munich: EditioMaris,1989), ly po pr помилу ing existence ower; granted enthroned 284 address Третьяковской , 1995),70 overb implies i Ћирковић th of e s However, ing n e akov Virgin, to lit of th terms to1292. life fo southern on ical iconography;theyareevenvisiblyseparatedfrom t and here e th th ”). unders th central Gallery hirteenth th eir e и[ – th - 221 pilasters. Milutin in of e thesetextswererepaintedon , 71 ( ei (“ “ Serbian at Theotokos being th of … s mo status. r Idem. Хиландар I молю io all e k a The Cat prayers , n uch ]а 35 . Галереи n, St.Si fro p nastery group kt heir tetori Old this 43

. 16). as th - from art etorial dedicated to Epidosis. 36. m бо century thi an ree Solomon mo The s Moreover, Russian case 1288; at: wi al вы of rd , и to th addi w scen nastery о meon andSt.Savaarenotlinkedwit lef wi Древнерусское th parts 251 Србија activi son http://www.software602.com/ th ri group ith r precedent. сём t), whohol th th ght two - Gesammelte f e ti e e schema costumesandho th - оу wr A art ey 252. onal of both rom la Theotokos ey of ty ote ” a are was nds of M nt are ktetors problems a [Hilandar scenes Г[ also nd are i бога Wisdo onije Br R the nd ilut rul conographical al also anislav … also captured thescrollsabitlater(about confirmat ussia. so placed tent ds Christ ing represents church ]д in, schriften искусство and

and m on jo regarded h unified держимъся and as Stefan houses of Todi int – помощьника Hath t th This th th fir on Th Ser as he fro building ć, e e io zur st - e X child, blessing eodosije sides bia], f beginning Virgin Serbian north ns m legit of fo an in m Builded ounders are b

is as - yzantinischen D unders th of i 220 eaning начала th idea n a so ld scrolls e imacy S fro e depicted and e Manastir Thisis ćani kind Medieval by empi - can erbian called m ” [ same of fro of of … Her X this and and , th th the be a of as of re m is V ] h e e a

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection th Si wi desposi heaven, beaut di inscri activit cul representation o reflected Si Probably associ This iconandonestory mo descendants, becomingamonk. autho 223 (http://www.pushkinskijdom.ru/Default.aspx?tabid=4945). Publications сего sh told 222 Andronikos”), continuit kingdo time, owed pl e sam meon andSt.Savaareglorifiedhereasthefirstkte meon th About The t of nastery ” om about S r – y pt ated thinks ies, “ saintm by fourth ts. to m”), at of ti lived The secondktetorhereunderlinesthelegit th wi son Serbian god The io e timeasreligiousteachers. callingSt.Simeonasateacher seeanarticleofB. already and on), while , canonizati ic the n, e nameofthemostholy t two th Simeon in , dedicated which th he - icon agreatdeal acts. that Sava, bearing same ch his e guest of which Sava, before elders, visual where church onastery apter ten trying grace th this land, thenew f kin th were enthroned Vi of an e The years concepts e and th of happened expre t wh second icon is and me two e on andunificati relati sources. the Institute and hese

of to o to first f first ago noti Sava sharply f y ssion called of ounders. my of Pateriko th the rom separate fu God, ons in th came e ced Antonije l lfill of archbishop saints, part part e fo abour andsweatbuil Vi and mo Pechori refers k in them necessit my wi ref In rgin, surroundedbytwosaintktetorswasty of rgin, in fr n tells tetorshi many st I divided th th om athers rrh lo is th Theotokos,inthepl narthex’ this blocks 222 e Stefan blessed G to and fro Russian oks e 223 similar - this on of mo and a flo both, m second reek an Pateri about y things, Theodosije way p re nastery wing and of world”), Constantinople so fo as int and of Sts.AntonijeandTeodosije,as guarding r mewhat Uro gr our em th paint all i th being o 44 Literature fathers, to eek one e deas one S venerable Simeonwi e legislat peror which š kon, whichalsoinformsaboutcreati tw , fat , earliest the th ktetors of painters, whocametohegoumenosNikodimand erbia, ing, at: (w fo o t f e have can hers, wri pure of can imacy o ho unded Gr Todi like rom ma pa http://www.software602.com/ (“son t as can or eeks io were tten “ tors, founderso o rts прежде ace calledHilandar, thodoxy of assume, ć kindl be in n my teachers , in thegroundchurch paint inherited an evidences Depictions ofSt.Simeon p also as recognized th by - fo wi heart similar in f Russian left art sovereign ed arenga, und: e separate, his power(“now,aftersom - th a them a law be Kievo бо t church, nd of wi over to th he and fo th c i th of sh at fro in reach th and und their e л name harter of d Academy owing - t ё narrating af h Pecherskaya tutors fi m th f wh т but he t Christ it ivine rst ter th is e immediately visitors. s in en heir отъидоша fathers e church,andat th Greek belo the of ico int structure t one th having in (exposi pical forj e he of M e lo erdependent , God nographical kingdo good case 295 venerati ved a dedicatory of ve, hegoumenos connected – about ilut in E ll emperor - Serbian

304. of lectronic wa ti L Science in. св on of on aura. m wi Sts. y was o ё The on. th St. int for та of th + e e

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection King ktetori fo text al mir as St. and Judgment. permitting wi and Thus, St.SimeonandSavaagain,justasinpaintings,areconsideredthefirstktetors humble 225 pages 93 Nikitas Миодраг 224 belo of peace king Nem ruined mo St. NikitaschurchnearSkopje ideal ktetorialexampleestablishedbythefirstfoundersonhiswaytosalvat ways unders, hisByzantinewife. th Madgearu, Gordon fi About acles, Sava rst kte nging ideo t unified anja). M just during he treaty al near - and honorable presentation, built thisnewone,andhavepaintedi wants The As aresultt M inscribed 110. ilutin a offering lo figure primarily all th ct starting nastery арковић, showing, 224 gy tors, buildingthe to Skoplje], th ei ivit applies a church the his because , reflected Theterri em r this nd it is ies. building , of dates military t depicted and marrying I whichhadbeenfoundedbyanunknownancestor(probablyStefan M as terri o , wi “ destroyed were At he The Wars Прилози Hilandarski of fo as receive ilut ktetors, th concerning beg of th

S 225 r tory ico tory m “t

in i in, t. e Becauseofthis,all nt this, venerated, cam activi eachers”, nographical concept yrrh yo sam as wh th m ercessio Nikitas Sim , 79. who за mo e ur th paign wit ade a th ere the while e dedicatory ист zbornik ti e onis fl pi Son nastery togetherandgl histo e es ti hout regarded owing орију ous int me, church by n was are th against ry ercessio in and and 1 poli to Milut e o mo lo ruler, in 1 Светог 1299, way f ng ment built th fro (2004) consequent ti our th i nastery the because e cal Hilandar nscri e in m dynastic Byzantium 45 n Theotokos a who th of io Lord t i monastery Milutin by Никите io were Nemanja’s : implicat dependent of 6 ned; s n thenameofTheotokosandHer e actionsconcerningthegrantingof pt n, standingbehindHilandarianpaint i at: 3 t alvat le Milut ion, s si - 128 he not c of http://www.software602.com/ fo as ly th om ent код tuated wascapturedbytheSerbian . held io rmally dem it Vi us, io in to an are unified ori About b in it plex n (“But, ns rgin Ск ulatures, deprive eing in of fying inheritance fo relics. onstrates, thatSt. 1282 published th th опља and t r 1299 ey of ese re approved he and th - w int Hi narrow, O, foundation it ” ei – concepts emperor, terri wi In o [Additions - 1 r me ere landari 1300 and our salvat descendants th 284. by th Hilandar tori e of of regarded th [ in Lady Miodrag jo and b H t on es io Aft y ei an under int he th are n is r sancti fo to his as th e g , io mo er have Simeon Nemanides, llo at kingdom”). histo e accept dedicatory n. roup, th th connected Milutin making fa numents, wing Markovi si th ey e as th th ry te e dowry ty rough er were idea of an Last here land of ings and - my th in see St a ć] d a e - l .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection is of Thessalo archbishop. th hegoumenos ktetor absence mo Markovi building offered twopossibleexplanationsforthis church, possessio properties fo or law, AndronikosIIPal A 230 106. dabatable и Миодраг 229 2007), 186 of пример 228 227 from hisgrantingchaptertoChrusia n. 2313; Slavonic 175; Michael IXPalaiologos,confirmingpropertiesofSt.Nikitasmonastery 226 di φιέρω sposi e S unded B A [ Todi пр St. adherence Markovi nks ofHilandarwhenSt.Nikitasbecamethepropertymonasteryafter1321,and th Miodrag time ranislav t. bout авци Dölger, e Nikitas Theodore µ ć, ti o светог beginning [ The As al α M translation Mošin of n on Serbian Medie ć questions nikian Hilandarian other sl - it th στη n oftheAthonitemonastery 228 190. будућих ć арковић M self, ot th between was , ough Todić, of Marković] Registen near µ of Additio e suggested Никите ilut ] Themonuments between fr to s νή mo escoes Hilandar.Consequent frescoes noted cenes or painter µ in’s ico Skoplje], it “ Ty nume η and of , “ i of Signatures despeintresMichel AstrapasetEut истраживања ns τ , s Уметничка ron. nogra he chr o Hilandar код 1 n. portrait val Painting, known υ directions Миодраг pyrgos, те to

by on ysobullon Σωτήρη paint 308, ae 2624. had f th 230 were Mi Скоп history coul ro in ol phical at B. th T m chael t ogos, whoi Peta e ing already Todi th , Vol.I, Milutin he he is љ C d K Skopska M walls Chrusia, делатност and at , а for ” executed (Ibid., expl oncerning ” [Hilandarandpaintingsinchurchesofitsmetochions,the example ίσσα of paintings 117 mo of be h A Kazivanja арковић 346. pattern [Art f ć, e t Andronikos uture th 227 319 - st surapas, ained (Thessaloniki,2001 he Danil w 124. and 301 e di granted Crna as dist activity . a ly, thepaint 226 Hilandar ed - pyrgos, ssued confirmingcharters.Abouttheendof1307 323) andSummarycharterofMilutin,includingquotations research], Михаила , – kt - at Edition the of gr 316). b o, “ were inct by o etorial ei Хиландар by anting Gora, before t least the ut al 229 S th he presence 46 vetoj future II his ive of er KingMilutinwasnotaktetorofthechurch this w ( ordered a th Actes Hilandarian of ready painted Michael и death. katho portrait of the Zbornik hose at: feature e Gori Евтихи the surviving famous ing canbedatedto1321 mo donor of mo bishop и monastery http://www.software602.com/ de ), e nastery живопис 648. likon in so si church nastery not According d. by Chilandar gnature narodnog and ј me of 1321, а M. : this ych t King by Садашња Gr team Danilo and th katho rare heir Milosavljev Euty t a – eek ios th team e o see: was у of s because e . Fonctionetsignification,”in mo the Milut Danilo was црквама I chios: muzeja ico subjects, or , 298 a St. king to likon, Actes deChilandarI under iginal see: nastery metochi decorated. py знања II, nographical Markovi fo Nikitas - in rgos 300; ić nowdays himself, X [[Miodrag ’s und who of ( is expressed of њ VII/2 , Belgrad: appo ex absent егових спорна is building. Dölger, such leadership Chry - on on 1324, i.e.,by preserved changing ć, was became (2004): int Later, fo th but sobullon knowledge, a as Marković] program питања from метоха r e me Registen Pr posible th Christ newly by shield in osveta, Todi , 172 nt en 104 in th th th a M. th of of of a и e e ć e – e s a - - ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection connecttion other wi message mo transmitted case scroll gives crosses, of in northern Sabbas, (St. Athanasieof famous pl For thi th 234 sins, whichyou up: hilandarian 233 232 231 Studeni th parti however, where represent Si Serbians aced e e Psalm33(seeabove).St.Savawearsasti [Marković] meon th Todi [ th Almost thesamemeaningcan befoundincanoneightv nasti Markovi Come, Unsleeping Hilandarian f cular e one am a ć, was fa mo s reasonthee th on In As ca c Serbian MedievalPainting, blessing mo mo and e and St. ous of wall can co children, nast t saints, monastic iconographical ć th he Serbianmonast jo who th and M. wri S ] nks us ming , Hilandarandpaintings,180 , Hilandarandpaintings,180 onto e int gets e Theodore St. an fo made”. suppose t. ic (b tten Markovi church western c examples. th unders and Ey Simeon’s cl esides Sava, milieu marked om including ul wi e listen At an to osing th community e an t of in Hilandarian th ophori – e ascet nsemble coul hos, St.Arsenie,Paulof Theodosije,140. Hilandar, addi h Sl

wall th of th again to d th of ć th part th is qui avonic, of e ex has m e me, ic em St. e thi ti decisi and ri t on Moreover, e saints s, te on St. on by Stoudi ght he s of wr istence Presentati taken ic co uni stated, this also Nikitas occupy al a 345 S hangi astic n co ites: At Great how Greek on bit hand. while ted t. katholikon orthern meaning . mposit al hanasie d notbedatedearlierthantheoneinHilandar. mmu St by ”. on, e Sava’s “We’ll ready ng co 234 as . - - of arlier, to ing the 181. 186. Schema th Theodosi mmunit It an th th on ofth I St. nit painters. ktetors fro e live io fear t e e exact th wall is ; come, existed. y e figures of seems n representati m rest e Stephen Sl he and am qui stablished A 47 of it a as first , avonic charion wi his self ie ho on th mo the te where iconography e is and of os following such s, at: “t Thebes,St.Anthony,Euthymie, os, Virgin ld Probably to g fam left interesting of range going nastic Lord scrolls I he Ko (apart these ing fo com me S http://www.software602.com/ th can oices of text inobites) examples unders hand; ons. th earliest e ts. iconographical an ous holy and th ey pletely wi th of the two New) way explain “t from at are Si unrolled stri a th on o love, Being the paint Theodosije,whereheonbehalf of spiritual meon was th re ho out aMari teach” th of saints inscribed of ped sleeves,asakkoswi e 232 Nem di ld survi at si t th and ascet you’ll qui as l jo ing influenced tuated S he ing th e sagree ife. th put int and te the e t. scro lamp, anja’s n were e ving At western on on his c 233 implicit a receive ics. Simeon text unusual int pattern honite ul Sava King’s - cl ol ll I in th am dated t o Simeon, wi “children,” osed ogi n com wi e example was Greek. on scroll th ong th this western for th by cal e (pl th part ideo mo pared is Nem which t giveness ico Church codex, same fo cho Hilandar, he . a e depicted way cycle. … rm nastery 15) n author, row in lo In of ice words anja’s calling ed fro gi of t wi wall , t row was this i. are his cal St. a 231 for e., he he of of th th m in at ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection In main differe venerated preserves th content, representations absence ofadirectroyalktetorfromtheNemanidedynast it can explainthecasewi existed mo communit Sava St. Ni Hilandar) si St. Ni structures wi pi it mo com s i gnificance. cto em th n oth numents nk. translat munit a wi w ri reason ki ki er are al nt c der However, KingMilutinadoptedthi In tas, however,bel tas’ church,however,thisj ere on m words, but pattern odex) y y, dem as depicted wit so io sum iconographical proj onuments ico rather “ wi ordered me n fo did mo h teachers” ns th onstrate r , fro dynast of th nks out any received this (St. ref not in (such S ey m occasional. erence not a and t. Serbian by unificat Simeon imply minor where ic re th Simeon th as Milut on showing meaning. ju of ascet theSlavonictextonNemanja’sscroll(seeabove),but,surely, gl e so st ico gs toaspeci ori process to th th me io mo St. as e in n fied in. ics. e medieval The ects, suchasthe n thi dynastic acco unificat of numents ascet Simeon la ktetors, addi I s As t th In as y oi think of second mo hirteenth e mpanied s in nt i ti th was ic way om i nast ts onal al iconographicalt th e io conography preservesitsinit cl implicat paint th and eir devel first e but n to othing shown s j ic at group mo of 48 of - meanings, co oi fresco fo St. s thi co *** ing as by ktetors numents, opment th nt mmo urteenth King’s alvati at: mmunit s e io cul wi Sava ascet in St. had purely th ns tw http://www.software602.com/ th th n paint ere t andthei o on a Sava. which of e mo ics a are and Church andHilandar,wherethis s saints; analysis t y, being such century Hilandarian to were croll his mo ing nast w y, ype, whereSt.Simeonand and present elaborati asKingM The th in nast here At ic as became ose and conography andincluded th so put fo tw honite f fo th of ic e first un me rom o undat th e who th connect as St. iconography ders int on. e Hilandarian ial purelym different measure e ori

a one o both mo possible Hilandar), Sava ilut iconographies io desi The jo gin of ico n nast int in was. io had a of red nographical saints as and ns example g m H ic existed roup, ty a S dynastic between to only ilandar. al on icon on pes al bishop erbian which ready ways were ast ast be th of or of of in in ic ic e a

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection thi published of in and Sava. methods dates and Danilo II, Hilandar andBanjska Another canons, represented literature” undereditorshipof тру 239 Serbian writerTeodosije] [Đorđe Sp.Radoj älterer Zeit them totheeighteenthcentury 238 wr he epoch of Vol. 2:DaniloII.undseinSchüler:DieKönigsbiographien 237 dedicated tothem,forfurtherdetailsseethelastsectionof thepresentchapter. just king Milutin], владарском 236 in BulgarienundSerbien865 Srpska Богдановић 235 re h Ж Forgene itings, forfurtherdetailsseethelastsectionofpresent chapter. articles s textwasattributed Alread Teodosije’s [S дом For Bibliographical survey supporting is both I milja ивот ] of am ( književna zadruga, works general Belgrade Ђ. The The quest The T y and be of intheninteenth important Vojislav Светога Mar 237 of not ral informatio , th eodosije’s Данчића програму i wri de t Историја first pro onecanfindimportantevidenceabouttheking’sattitudetowardsaints. Z e in jo th janović hem materials going RVI n bear information i fir : ti čić] 3 int SerbenundS e wri wri SANU ng . THEJOINTCULTINLITURGICALPRACTICES st 41(2004):235 encomium Đuri Саве. io c Ђорђе ti were ti th - to and, [ к n edit Dušanić ul ngs Life ngs blem source раља e ć, , of , , 199 старе n aboutDaniloIIandhiswritingsseeStanislausHafner, life make t

Istorijski časopis I mo 1980 Написао io name th cen t ed. am to Dom . of th in Сп of of - about n ouched See PavelJ.Schaffarik“ Đ. Dančić 1459 nastery 1 has and e ü S Милутина ere tury T Архиепископ ) ] . ), of my dsla not Saint he . B jo српске Радојичић fo Смиља to 140 ts. T eodosije re of (Munich:Beck,2000),376 P. int a ri - acause r is w Teodosije consequent going 250. Becausethechartersarenotthemeofmypresentwork,but case, Доментијан th eodosije’s h ent en a - th cul Schaffarik no Sava 172; Simeon , ch researchtradi on e 236 , is ] bibliographical ” e књижевности ia ( Марјановић ” jo Wiener Belgrade: Državnaštamparija, 1860 t i di and, to wr predecessor, cul n, mainly 4 . his [ , Gerhard int “O Pr rect n Domentian of iting make (1954): 13 Данило and and t ay s th ways H introduce старом ers are . Jahrbücher der finally, ly and aints, e wri Н o Life chrono ilandar, his th he 49 f by а of Podskalsky, of Übersicht dervorzüglichstenschriftlichenDenkmäler I Danilo erefo th re - свијет of Ду h I writings Sava St. ti of - , overview Serbian e српском 14. and a at: и m d Teodosije’sworks ngs ofTeodosije wrote шанић is [History . S in the logical ti Dom Simeon bibliographical charters његово (Graz: Sty re on aking t. works, I http://www.software602.com/ who издало two - am in . published 386, 455 Sava in Serbianschol Literatur see ent , Published Theologische к Life of “Молитве scho of going to the њ of and wrote evidence, доба services lit ia [Dimitrije ижевнику , ria, 1976), the of “ and old erary n. he Дру - St. lars. textual K ( 466; 517 53 (1831):1 Thus, publications, K Ar used Serbian overview штво Sava th a it use ing by for с ch un ing Milut images e Th ) life implies twoprobl to ве , 1. bishop Literatur “A Теодоси Bogdanović] just and second s scholarly w esp. 3 тих a in der e Milut - Србске th 521. ssociation Serbisches Mittelal of manuscript ources literature] arship, first the hen as em of - mo Симеона th 58 St. - of Danilo addition material, ro 47 andcollection s dedicated in, the e ј in, wri – use reover, des Đ. у S concerns concerns ya eparately. Словесности citedin name ” [Aboutold Sava, 238 l ts. publications, issued o , butdated is Mittelalters Dančić program Д (Bel b II f инитрије и Simeon tten by mainly ecause Serbian and where Саве of so gr to th ems, ade: the th ree me his fo ter. 235 239 the his of e у ” r

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection supported mini but hewrotelater. th Dragutin’s th which befor Teodosije’s writ photos, in Theodul di between thesetwoauthors. is “written” latter. [About oldSerbianwriterTeodosije] cited [Elder 245 Académie 244 Theodos 243 Theodosije writetheLifeofSt.Sava? 242 St. Sava’madebyTheodul Трифуновић 241 [ regard íàðèöà 240 who isment also awri Two TeodosijesofHilandar scovering theearliestcopy at thephraseaboutŽi e V [ A " th [Vladimir “written [Drag Stanoje Ñêàçàí Sava ladimir aturist e in bout e pr to ’ åìàãî was nineteenth ije writetheLifeofSt.Sava? Indeed P. 1292. Later The [Đorđe iest utin . it Teodosije’s des lettres Unfortunately, ter whoreworkedDom River i manuscript i byTeodosije P Stanojević] å t by Petković , “ dem Teodosije s Mošin] etković Kostić] erri i ïð who ñúïèñàíî first by oned togetherwi Теодулов possible S. V. Hi Sp.Radojičić] h th olished tory ï ings wereplacedbetween1263and1338. as Do s Stanojevi ( Mošin, , ere step В îäî century 1 (1934):37 illuminated opini “La work Драгомир a 244 me ладимир and Станоје of fro ) æå border are áíûìü препис a nt ], légende on to and ], Theodul, m by D ča on 245 see: Hilanda Hilandarian ssumed, ia th Glas Srpsk å ć co n.” tw 1284 w are th Ђорђе w means thatTeodosije th w e 242 “t Станојевић [Nikola äîñ e nclude Мошин - of Äîìíòèàí Теодосијевог o e of ma К 38. ho ol as th a de lo остић way Consequent Tartars , S i rski zbornik d” his th ] ], ma åìü Theodul ssumed Istorijski časopis nuscript , st, until agreed it based Saint Сп ent e Ju Glasnik jugoslovenskogprofesorskogdruštva erbian th e akademijeNauka by nuscri t histo , “main žnoslovenski filolog . Life ofSt.Sava Radojčić] but , ìíèõ at text th ia “ o Радојичић “ Старац Do Sava w 1316, Када n’s text.Mošin e , in ry dating ìü “written on “ based th th w authent Када pt i , lands mentian, 4 it br живота 1292. of ìü i at n Hilandari at self de ly, ( dating others” íîê th је D 50 1978 tradi . but Никола поп Teodosije ” About Teodosije’s e Serbie је Теодосије w , 4 on th this and oment in ìü writer’s “O Dragutin Теодосије ic ): светог at: (1954): 24 e Теодосије he ti by ] visi 99 and 240 it the , 218(1956),6 th ons: Južnoslovenski è works , rewri старом y da copi meaningof“ br http://www.software602.com/ argued 7 - e Радојичић a ïð 107. ted Serbia Teodosije” ir n ia of ( an chartersof1318and1327,who ings photos nd ident Life s Саве h 1928 n. descri was t es l’ancienne one, писао çâ descript - th tten in1335 he писао Ko Life 25. of српском . èòåð и This made ” - ified Teodosijewit e up 1929 wi Thi a T хиландарска [ stić see manuscript. The copyofTheodosian‘Life second , pt where “ - painter, Ж th w 7. eodosije of сьписано s th io Ж Два between 1284and1292, ): ì filolog ивот 243 S io [ hypothesis S by 201 ri e pei ns ивот means Đ ìîíàñòûðü n к . n ver or t. њ Теодосија quest n Stanoj and Serbian oted the of đe - ture one, ижевнику Св text - 1 204 Sava Св 1336 bythem but,

was ” and“ . 13(1932 Žiča Trifunović 7 „братија was . . 241 serbe,” so io Саве th Саве where (1939): is evi n he at me I can a m m philo Õèëàíäà Хиландарца was n ” ськазано made ć, of me ” front continued, h he Теодоси surviving [ Bulletin onastery arked p [ this - be Wh a person thinking 1933). Wh начелна nt th ] 189 lo was ri io part e ier Ђорђе en dated en ori af gists - way ( n onk Life d 200, d ” ðü ter ј of as of ty у de ly in id id a ) ” ” ” ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection реликвија светог 247 Glas SrpskeakademijeNauka 246 liturgical textsandpoems. th Teodosije I. now T Hilandar Teodosije kind Dom Dom and publishing thetextofcanoninfourthvoice,datedi transl Teodosije was 16 Bugarska iSrbija ру Matice [ жанр jugoslovenska Idem. wake slavistiku светитеља Hilandarac 252 discussed withmeherideas,presentedinstillundefended doctoralthesis. of 251 светог 250 Prilozi 249 filolog гласа 248 in MedievalSerbia]( Hymnographical eodosije could e кописним AboutSt.Sava’sdeathandtranslationofhisrelicssee: [ [Đorđe services [Irena Špadijer, septembra [ Idem. [Dimitrije Nikola Mihailo study Turkish “ ent ent different authorsoffervari head of , XX,1 at 4 Крајегранесија of и za Сави ” Саве srpske io c , ia ia Špadijer (Theodosije’s knji Sp.Radoj atho богослужбена “ у ’ ] n 53 o onclusio n, n s Radojčić Стилско . wrote и made them as средњовековној was of [Teodosije,LifeofSt.Sava](Belgrade:1984), ” J services Zbornik ( - 2 ž збиркама” f . of настанак about 4 (1955 nite evnost D Teodosije Bogdanović,] t sieges [ konferencija 1997 dealing za an 003, manuscripts Relics S he ini ] a genre u , Ирена i slavistiku even havebeencontem author čić] copies th t. krugu ć] ] ) predecessor Belgrade , ] , Transfigurat Sofija n јединство . Никола - Matice jezik e Byzant 1956) 80 Михаило of of Sava’s Zbornik in Теодосија common Ђорђе and [ слу Life i - wi H

85. , vizantijske Theodosije пракса . St. n Шпадијер. th wrote of istoriju of жбе” : Sofia th 6 liturgy ilandar. vizantologa 138 th Дими , 218 Србији : 2006) is srpske Idem. M Радојичић iu Sava], 252 w 3 of Theodosije e wi Сп Matice ( theme у m relics - S : late thi J hy ilut 141. th [ . . 2003): ri (1956) 1 три of 2005, службама Cult i his – io “ Радојичић practice mn Динић, Хиландарца” t. ti and , 75 w folklor Т Трагом ous opini za [ ’ D civilizacije in’s n Un ngs e in j “ M. е Sava Ку srpske ri work еодосијеви to - slavistiku service . pyrgos omentian of 3 95. ,“ was der protectionof (i Idem., Богдановић rteenth century. ti 365 th лт светитељаинастанакслу Beogra Два Dini Simeon .e. epoch, - , 25/1 ngs 43 Hilandarac . dedicated saints 27 e “Доментијан b Theodosije - светогорских - 374. . , 351. Теодосија za made porary Lat aft Теодосија af on ased ć . “ to i of - Под Теодосијев , Zbornik , 2 (1959) knjževnost d ter 249 er n and s aboutthedatingofTeodosije’works,thus, - 53 in 51 Idem., St Nemanja who, Kru [ Teodosije, Idem. and Acrostic c канони 1327 , . ( th ’ by окриљем f on kingdom 1237). s om Sava or 1997 “ š ’ e or anindefini at: Предгоров evac to s igins Sanctity VII wrote works [ referata : Хиландарца” D. reconquest 5 at Danica Popović] Хиландарца “ hy и paring th - “ Најстарији ijezik 251 1347. ) - Теодосијева http://www.software602.com/ преписа St. th : , mns 12 and in Теодосије” e канон - 2 XL. Bogdanovi све 247 of 80 I. of ] e text Bulgarian , 002, светости - , his Peter B томе Sava especially 85 end to . Acult Špadijer hasalsocontributedto sa services 3 Theodosije Osam concluded ” th N. општи 2/2 (1 . St t to1310 bugarso ut e works [Preface Те I of 149 , . of ” am evidence преписи жбе” te interval Radoj on of Simeon D одосија Симеону of [ [ t Đorđe - [Domentian vekova Two Stylistic 984 ] слу of saintkingsandtheirrelics 155. t . collections . ć, he K Д four grateful Симеону om he Zbornik Култ аница - 250 immediately ) [Cult ], жба srpskog : th čić thi Teodosijes Hilandarac oriša 253 , thetimeofCatal v ent w Idem., in empire and th ose Хиландарца” Теодосијеве oices) rteenth Hilandara 246 Sp. at unity of Сави t ia of ho - и Теодоси . However,even Поповић светих 265. , St o s n, T Matice Неманји saints containing simpoziju and in “Химнографски of светоме . the suggests characterized upposed eodosije Radojičić, Sava] Južnoslovenski wi in у ] i manuscripts Idem., contrast of n , Theodosije] century autho th j , бу and Theodosije владара е , “ in: af 1261. Hilandar srpske , . w 381 гарским Слу и ter Zbornik ma Мошти Житие [ or r, Сави” “ In Сави, Tre ho Ку - igins , 14 th th and 386. wh жбе th his 248 the an лт to in ć m at A za at ] e ], a и o - , . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection poetry existence and on Byzan hymns asa rel services St. SabbastheSanctified himself. Teodosije’sprefacewaslaterincludedinmanuscriptsasatothe Teodosije of mir Peć generat th fo of Sava poetry] 257 (Sofia: Žanet 256 255 ( 254 Metaphrastics 136 Theodosian редакции 253 pouring светом is aresultofthecommo different ty topoi co Belgrade at S r Scy “ [ [ mpar at [ - [Dimitr Đ acle всьблаженаго Савыиженын Milivoje m his 184 S io a or , and cy . Serbian a P onastery g ns th ] in phrase đe . , Симеону re , th ing A io life Another a Starob described : Rozanov opolis. S.P.Rozanov Trifunović cited enerall О opolis’ n”) Жития Makarije between ti kind of nd alm of redaction it Kenanov] Srbljku ne churchpract his just - pes. Shecametothe M of 45, 2002), ] final s rel t 255 (Sofia:Žanet . st S (“Life ’ in ost opoi literature akolouthia lgarska Ba , reti of yle y. ] t. used Мироточивом” Саввы at [Dimitr . problem , 1924), š separateprobl stage of L С. text i th th Studije ] Sava. io i ć church at of of Ђ ] red, e n ater, Димитър ns e prefacereferstoareal Миливо 91 П. of орђе h th literatura St same som poem

t dominated Сербскаго” wi . e - is . Розанов, XVII 102. and n Kenanov] he In - Sava ed. Đ.Trifunović toS of end any 45, 2002), Трифу in theRussiantradit th I. church poetry e mo concerning ice t th mo th s j fo - е Brajovi as mo ’ XVIII hirteenth s e tifs andtopoiinTeodosije’spersonalst 33 Кенанов of of ts. r and definedthetopoiwhichwerecomm М. cul e 253 [ st Life новић same The a t T ti a th - em concerningTeodosije preface - an concl “Источники, 34 (2006) Peter of proposedthatTeodosijereworkedthistextandused he fs нововьнашер t. HeshowedthedependenceofSerbianchurchpoetry blessed Башић, consequence poetry Димитър e 92. eodosije . [ ] , The unt d oldest th ć Life Izvestija fro , 258 , text th “ ree usi - il th Стара “ fift m sources e h ( Славянска . . to th e Belgrade “ on : recent Старе Sava, devel 100 Ko Đ. copy But of eenth ad saints, Cy wri Кенанов and thatthestylist Otdelenija 52

српска ri Teo Trifunović, время e - ev a ril’s , io ti 105 th ša, of opment Life he time ly, ngs cl n. who showed српске e : ent of1290,whentheTartars,attacking at: dosije, century . os Srpska who 256 w Theodosije Sava point assum метафрастика wri , црквена ды прос when er составления of St.Sabbas of of http://www.software602.com/ “ now Славянска russkog m T tings, lo work биографије and of Kn of M. ok ed . 257 his eodosije she c v ji newly D. ic unit is поез y In ’ d авшаго ul ž th s Si b Bašić, at and iew evna connect h jazyka considered ts, ealing service at meo is pref th ut Kenanov j th а и ” this метафрастика personality is regarded about Zad ” e y o ” [OldserbianChurch has mainly личность … the is 254 n.

[ services [ I Old way Slavonic r жит f wi io to sl was ace tothe uga h She th yle. shined th Sanctified ovesnosti ns th owever, e on f rewriting St Serbian ese threeservices h , t 1970 discovered as . i structure an noti wi а wrote mak e he Simeon of ” or bothGreek Феодосиевской of th belo - Metaphrastics allusi fo marked ) ced Teodosije the problem , 1 T B ing Biographies ” rth Life ofSt. 6/1 supposed b nging eodosije, yzantine [ th autho of th Slavonic on y My church on Life of e (1911) of C at the Cyril toa rrp h th text , 1. r yr our th of to at of h is il it e ] - ] :

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection of She jo th fatherland,” cul pl sources charters Milo which and pi idea materi overview nobody made not hagiographiques serbes:l’exemple desViesdeThéodose,” 266 265 264 Knji i 263 (1956 Симеона 262 261 260 Дечанског of 259 32/2 (1984),253 [ 258 order. but as wri n Stylis ace of cture.” ining of e saintancestorsofthekingbecameaguaranteelegit S [ Ibid. [ old [ [ [ [Bogdanović,] the [ About Marjana t tten Mar Mar Desanka Milo Mar ž Irena attract erbian th considered - evna šević. of 1957) in tic painting e Nemanides al of some fo wer janović janović janović a until The by th и renovator unity int the th 260 r thewri n Zadruga of Br [ th Саве” : of Ćorović The SaintKing.cultofStefanDečani] 77 e 263 e e o twogroups(bef li ins much Theschol Teodosije, K ajovi kingship. Life 264 a probl expressed e saints me S.Mar general - - turgical poetry - ) - In in first Dušanić] Dušanić] , 89 Dušanić] - eparable ll , w ing 265. [Preface in š ( nt ć . ] the of evi , works On possible ] - her turnbasingonthe hile 1970 Ljubinković] ti ( attenti em io О Belgrade St Ирена ć of group ng of Milut services the ] n r . Srbljku janović t Десанка in Sava , ) in of in I “ ar regardedSt.SimeonandSavaas emarks “ , 178

], XXII. The SaintKing he pr Pray th Pray of Serbian gl agree liturgical poetrythe t on th obl th th in at’s Брајовић ori he sources. Church.” : see Teodosije e . as – e ers of ers“, 235 em e unt 186 Clio - Studije sanction and ofTeodosijean ficat Ћоровић second Dušanić Милошевић. “Србисветитељиу jo church poetryIse , ore andaf Teodosije why Smilja “ of “Heavenly wi on 238. il int , 1 art iconography th very io his , c . 996), th - Thus, I 261 n “ , 153 [ 250. histori ul this Mar About Стилско e - group am orinthe Љу as of 259 successors, r t A existence of ece of t janović 131 - ter thecivilwarwi бинковић Idem specifieditasaseparatedproblem ordered ment s 158. author not he Hilandar D. S ans one Srbljak defense - nt of 132; (after t. . pair Bogdanovi 53 ly. d cametoconcl going јединство scho Владарска идеологијаНемањића io - Serbian Simeon such Dušanić, can expositio n e someotherexplanati concerning Certainly , 160 . ], “ by of of at: a pairof la th ( Studies Уз S. Prilozi ZRVI Belgrade: t see a - r alsoexplainswi to as e 165; of Milut saints he http://www.software602.com/ про ncestors Marj civil у k analyze “L’altérité" M. and thi 45(2008),191 ć с . Shedefinedthefuncti cul блем ] Idem ing’s za h s in represented Simeon ed. лу St.SimeonandSava Ćorovi с anović w t imacy o Sava th Clio, idea istori knji таром сликарству”( жбама th fo ar) in usi иконографије . Đ. Dragutin),accordingtothe e of r “t Свети ž them conquests… evnost Teodosije’s on 2007) th quest Trifunović S Sts. was he and dans le ans in - ć e Dušanić - , thatinthesetexts“an erbian Теодосија Ljubinković

f fo Serbian centenary - Sava his power.However, 203. in , Simeon , of qui 148 краљ. th io under of th jezik ons, thantheroy S témoignage ns poli th ) e te , - српских erbian e land 158, 167 Starinar probl ( , of Belgrade , [ cl istoriju Култ andmadethe divided present ti literature wri ose Royal Хиландараца” and and cal th Serbian th celebrat was em 262 e ons of ti literature , e state… светитеља to th N - goal Стефана ngs, Lives des récits 169. Sava an i ideology : all . on folklor in work, Sr in the S., th saints d s. ose, th pska ese 7 but did io th th th 266 265 D. as al - n e e e e 8 ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection receive? meanings Teodosije: st Sava (being case venerat and pai Sava. Moreover,thescholars,whodealtwithculton properly fa of ideo Liturgiche, phénomène About l'Eglise grandes etapesdelaliturgiebyzantine: ,Byz The the similar very liturgical reforms the 268 serbe 267 different parts. The Regulations From theByzantinetoSlavonicChurchService:Rites,Books, yle). ct asaforegoneconclusi t B The description d attenti ninth The liturgicalpoems,reflectingthejointcult he Byzantine lo similar St. oško , O of she gy so Church particuliere convinced Consequent I io B. Byzantine churchservicewasadynamicent In CA (:PontificoIstitutoOrientale,1995)417 Sava - , th century), called setofbooks. fro I. . n was 2000),99 epochs. and thi Boj wi de content Braj on todynasti how as Bojović, us, m th Rite. s only not a l’évolution ovi J , w funct and th Stouditian his way ovi erusale part of of was i.e. e pointof hic 268 et ć able of A - 129. ć co d ly, ser as the , of L'idéologie io liturgie h had f T t t short one edicated For nsidered or vice b ns the he his mite “ho he

I to ex state,” l t oth amo he it did am already cal meaningsinthewri dominat synthesis non can history led books invariable jo ly urgical on on de of viewof time, g int pl – e . it re roots” spontanée 267 l'Eglise . to ain th h to see oi c monarchique “binding detailed Consequently, and their ( b av ng t ul , em wh partial a th Collegeville: io p s th k ut t th e e en n ee en ract e l to of worshiped universelle at fo were jo unf p part it of t si t Tho account of urgical usageof r lace int he milarit regard d ice de th content he of wrong ortunately it c ynast e ? ser mas th is being in dans la Nemanide in ul What services the vi contained e twosaints Liturgical t Constantinop ance, Russie;Essaid'apercuhistorique,” in 54 y , ce Hil s liturgie Pott so ishe th ica structure BELS co of les in ninth wa e me changed andar ti l the , at: kind nclusio “ ngs ofTeodosije,regardingSt.Simeon Hilandarian s hagiobiographies follo meanings he - re given 447 (quoted419);459 - La adopted pages 7 and century http://www.software602.com/ Byzantine it Pr mo confined dynast (Rome: of of tothej y, in wing mo réforme ess, le, ns whichhadcon as ti divine church specific m th and ves nastery for in Byzantine liturgysee 1992), a by about e ade y, in t Edizioni quest his personalized ,” basisofreligiousliterature, so he middle different devel S b oi ser co liturgique himself th the lavs. - BE ut nt book called poems vi mmunit e . Som 52 liturgical th dynastiques io cul Constantinopolitan ce LS cul nobody oped - e By ns 78; Liturgiche, was co t t of - ly about 104 Byzantine 470. to this in etimes, euchologia of stant andvari Miguel byzantine. nt were y? th shaped in St.Simeonand S th symbo ent th r an time practi (Rome: e t. Byzanti What e egarded Serbian R du statement th Simeon of not 1976), wri obert F.Taft, Arranz, according like the e personal period ( Moyen t ces l Liturgie de Ét ti he of kind studi 269 Edizioni tradition Stoudit ngs ude um in u 45 di roy th texts a able “Les nit and post d - Age th ei 46. nd ed of of du of in al to it y e r e

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection together in oneoranothermonastery while thecontentof permits menaia sometimes out, it Pentakostarion Saturday ty fo lect saints, menaia an eight horologia, Разумовско in Октоиха XIII times Oktoechoes Byzantinoslavica Un the Constitution etsaFormation 278 divine servicetoSt.Sava], 277 276 275 274 273 saints, arrangedaccordingtoacalendaryear 272 mesonyktikon 271 apodeipnon 270 – 269 see:ODB,738. wasnotstati pikon. r Гимнология: МатериалыМеждународной научнойконференции edited Evangelion ODB, 2118 Praxapostolos Menologion Me Euchologion Oktoechos [ About Hor Oktoechos io each Dimitrije , being see[OlgaKrashennikova]Ольга Кра naion nary). ologion 272 w and The Throughout - to Oktoechos u week peri wi day The c ) variations and го ere – 270 – nt co an add 275 setoftwelveliturgicalbooksforeachmonthwithhymnsandlections th by – see:ODB,947. ,” – w – - Byzant readings Bogdanovi – see:ODB,1520. w il 2119. – T XIV t a mbined – be a R vol. – Oktoechos as th a c orunchangeableandindividualized.“Textswerecomi menologia a the – 66 he book a ). book ofreadingsforeverydayfrom he hen new collection ofsaints’li e a a egul a book ofprayer,usedfortheprincipalchurchservices(vespersand 276 singer, already 1 вв.” book ofreadingsforeverydaywithnon little No. translat book Oktoechos mo , No.1 od. Saints’ in fir Canons ine of mo th at authori st the ć] [ st according hy from e 1 Early - bit io Zbornik zaistoriju,jezikiknji - st re Sunday ,” shaped of 2 mns (canons, By 1 Димитрије som ns variable triodion w yle , Dissert Triodion , different io ed.E.Lozovaya(Moscow:Mo (2008) 273 th for prayer, - t zant on Byzantine sourcesofSlavonic Oktoechosoftherteeth ns as al . an wherethey et 278 P he service 271 lives are by imes of wri th replaced rophets ine one : ation (PontificalOrientalInstitute,Rome,1935). i af 1 s aprakos canalsodifferdependingonthe to t e ncl the because v Byzant ter used ti 39 he ee es, arrangedaccordingtoacalendaryear use Богдановић Middle ngs requirements, stichera saint by - udes ninth шенинникова, – 166 became th Nor main see:ODB,1338. and for of e a added totextsoftheOktoechos , fo arearrangedaccordingtoacalendarorty during of bert ine s Pentacost by s wri a was different Gospel century llo a lthough ervices, Marty the econdary Ages, service nd 55

wing, ti Cappuyns (and , p the “ existence ng celebrated kathismata art На rs , th ževnost s at: Gospels ( group.” in “Ранневизантийские services e ee j of lit later in с - evangelion hymns hymns e.g., gospel texts texts тари skovskaya Konservatoriya,2000), church http://www.software602.com/ Lent the urgi S Dorotei the “ 30(1980):45. of th lavic Le ) fordaily – j Slavonic Sl а cal e th see:ODB,761 translations by 277 Byzantine were and avonic) слу Fasting e Triodion. fo and ser in t “ I Getov Cyril canonizat cul r Памяти hemes жба vi n church – ) every th see:ODB,1712 ces 274 lives included this ture

tradition orthroi e a a светом

and and (ho nd weeks th and of Ètude typikon nd d way and источники in – протоиерея Димитрия fro M e rem . ur versions see pertaining ay , vespersandSaturday io Festal Method conten s, th ng inandcoming Slavonic praxapos aria m - n the T , orthroi fourteenth century hymns : ODB,1341 Саве” needs int of e ained Historique he maincontentof mesonyktikon menologia fro of th tradi t nint Yovcheva o content . e he

m fr new Triodia t a withliturgy) славянского menologia om to feastsand [The h of dynamic; of and 114 Tradit lit week Lazaru fro ti tolos d century a on also w s urgi saints, o pes of ifferent m sur . - c , oldest 121. th a hich f “The a io ( ul ( th cal for eir nd the n or nd s’ sa t, , ], e a ”

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection to thesecondtype(see Byzantium, cenobitic ser mo 281 280 srpske литургијска [ средњег 279 mo connected in developed inSlavoniclanguage( saints, certainByzant dedi th th tw transl beginning building di ty pattern 284 254 in и patterns see[StefanKožuharov] as Sts.Cy the 283 Zbornik Симеону 282 Euergetis typikon. 10 to Суботин differences Евергетидски (about ch administrative Mullett History Tatjana pikon, славянской sci e e urch rites,therefore [Dimitrije Bogdanović] Thereweret ( the vices, arrang Славянские o Serbi For needsof nastic Bogdanovi th [Đ The death andtranslat - nastery 1998): 260. author of cated fir e ples. or knowledge about at za structure of St. đ st of wor (Typikon radova ( ing - века e Belfast slavistiku ty 1331 Голубовић Subotin ril and Нем mo 1 ], the 279 Sp piko th service an d consequently Sava’s d to 55.) of ZRVI nasteries, књижевност” to . ,” th ei ć “typikon” T ањи” Evergetine гимнографиями - , part Ra ed accordingtotheliturgicalcalendar.The mo t 1337) uring типик, St wo differentSerbianindependent translationsofJerusalemtypikon:Constantinopolitan SANU n. the r культуры e [The Ibid. 108 th : Methodius andSt.Paraskevi)werecreatedintheSlavonic language hirteenth th - showed he doj Golubović The autocephalous 53(1998) e Constant Queen’s of nasteries 33 Simeon new cults(ofSt.SimeonandSava)differentchurchservices werewrittencelebrating e of translation [ io fir č ], About to Byzantine ( 17 Serbians i it isnot arc “ daily transl n see: ć] the John first 1994) the st th подударност as Прилог in of relics (1952) R - hbishop Ђорђе St each monastic ine that 109 Димитрије Богданивић, e

Serbian и Euergetis Ser the well eform” [Lazar on the Tho U ] [ century : Балканы : at th services. inopolitan first 71 Byzantine know Simeon 8 . niversity, hymnographic genresof – ser e bian churchservice Татјана ” Byzantine io e first 5 Hi – : literary Стефан see: mas (like 1 поз Сп. as - [ of 72 vi n Ty enti 102). Stylite. Nikodim, - in ce 7. n . landar (onMountAthos) the Mirkovi half , навању its Ser of pological wri forsureaboutcertain “DocumentaryEvidencefromtheByzantineMonasticTypikafor Радојичић typikon church [ . Ty The rely Ser Mir и [ t new saints,inadditionsomeservicestotradition St 283 Slavonic bian can However, troparia liturgical Nemanja, community Суботин ti pikon hy Кожухаров, 1994), разлике” he bian tradition jana ng Theotokos of 282 Theotokos T mnography Sava on ć , adopted богослужења church t ] 1317 he T Jerusalem wh Ž in in parallels menaia (f of 2 Лазар he , ogether “ rom ich Ser further cultures ivojinovi verse - himself the , 46 at - О Голубовић. recent ser 1324) has “ kondakia [ theendof poem need bian fo 56 В - Hilandarian “ првој Evergetis and contains vi using 273. t Great изантијски књижевниканонусрпскимслужбама t Типологи of urteenth ces. Мирковић and between Byzantine wo he to be Evergetis ed research services second at: that and ć] and – deve wi typikon t ser Un i у српској ref different Ser C Because about church poetry ts Српској th as Мир welft hurch) http://www.software602.com/ vi only period the fortunately, o , the ormed of bian perf ce textsw lo “ stichera wn isasetofrulesregulatingmonasticlifein Byzantine th ческие Византијска a and in an pment , Balkans Sava j of Athonite century thirteenth ce ана e rules. E some h црквеној a orm sam “ the liturgical leventh typikon contains Tatjana meaning Типик church creation mostly d Studenica.StSavawasalso there цркви Euergetis nd century ’ th s Живојиновић M параллели ed ple T hich wereusedwiththistypikon ); ser instructions e ] iddle of , and St. it . theysoonwereincluded he - wer 284 church Vol. vi pattern in C s followed were ch крајем архиепи Subotin s Eue 281 песми a th entury ce : literature ntury ri I Sava химнографија Slavonic adopti e o of church; list Ages] a e urch te a to ty 1 t no liturgical rgetis typikon t , nwards): pika Byzant nd ( между St of ] , hese int m , in (so XI seems - - Sofija: M ri following translated Golubović . о Hilandarski zbornik скопа con the in lections on ri te Simeon ] . onasticism I roduced toand adapt - “Хиландарски С onastic , I th called Hymnographies te века O Similarities cerning he Zbornik авиној by calendar new e византийской at Srbljaku, al ty in ine BAN 280 co saints(such Никодима pikon peri as ing ” means Serbia Hilandar for Nemanja и B Romanov [ or mposed i Serbian belonged only Addition [ service yz , , e Татjана служби c specific ders if od српска n Matice it 1978), antine of hurch and d. 104. f the th and the the M. of or of is in ], ], e и ” a

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection seventh century 287 Catholic Encyclopedia 286 hy канони 285 service осавремењивањ himself instructio archbishop [Ty and jo akolouthia The structureofTeodosije’sservices to theTheotokos,twocanonsweresungacelebratedsaint. paroimia services al wri com Симеону мироточцу 289 folklor and Христу иСимеонуСави”скраја14века [ joint canontoChristtheSav 288 198 Egon Henry tradition sentence, century at theendofeachode in thebeginningofeachodebyitsfirstline.Itbecamecustomarytoaddaverseh hirmoi fromvariousexistingpatterns composed. metre have onlyeightodes,althoughthenumberingfromfirsttoninthwaskept.Eachodewritteninsame canon (itsurvivedonlyincanonsforGreatLent)basedonMoses’hymnofwrath,andlater even inlatercanons ode istakenfromtheMagnificat Dimitrije th int mns Каноунь All thediv Канони The pikon [Irena - tten ough 228. Sts posi W St. canontoChri corresponding to Julius 33/ in . onw after his ca ellesz, светоме Teodosije wa Simeon by ns St usua Sava ti Serbian non 3 Špadijer] fo of , Bogdanovi и th The . - on s ards canonswereoftenw Nikodim, from 4 agrypnia 286 об Simeon llo th wr ei ( W. и об ine arc благодарная lly wa r A 1967 . Itconsistsofnineodes,sometimescalledsongs,basedontheBiblicalcanticle,butfinal e r ( of h w itten r T у in hbishop и irmoi pilgrimage светителю H creat At Симеону an and offices s to Jerusalem ы c ch illyard, istory богослу th на И , a containssomeallusions ): 238 eight honite hurch and u iambic by Спасоу St. ; e to ć] wrote special rc later , рена Sava st theSavoi Vol. осам for ( v io h] Jerusalem St. ol. 1(NewYork:RobertAppleton the Богдановић, St of vigils) of Simeon, n - ,

Nikodim 243; andinSerbiantranslation, inTeodosije,119 . can Byzantine ” in vo жења the Andrew a и Шпадијер, might Byzantine Sava f line, iour andSt.SimeonSav hirmos to services ty 2], mo песня genre alt гласов, saint Sveti ro светоме Христоу ons ices, pikon Theotokion becameanintegralpartof Саве Hol m and SongofZechariah ogether nk ] ed. with and Zbornik у wer the or y Sava ], of s 289 in St. of , r, St.SimeonandSava, Teodosije, or i Српској land светителю f were ritten e Đ. Music tructure, e M преподобним the Byzantine f east inthe n Димитри чудотворцу, a end ach w orthroi fact Cr and Сави” “Химнографски co irst usic – Sava и Trifunović Типик nd ete - llected addition Matice spomenica six introduced in an of светомоу see: ” pre and to the ver ith itsownmodeandto canons, and in a [The Belgradian fourteenth цркви” [ text d and Hymn se, the ac jo j - [ е архиепископа i. Pr Hymnography date the and or H in , srpske belo uring biblicalmodel.Itbecamecustomarytoomitthesecond in Б Саве, e., ro of ibi ymnography der wh s seventh 57

special t stic andthefirstletterofeachverse (B St. еоградски , 181 ographical dedicated Slavonic и учителима š into the th ich canon fr a dedicated nged tothi [ С of elgrade: Work om za ey богоносним Simi v which, Peter at: century], жанр author’s - ме творение the C sets Se 205. slavistiku i translat theNewTestament.Thecontentofeachsong cen books ompany, 1913),105 a ofTeodosije,themonk w rb nclu ć http://www.software602.com/ day ] ноу of copy to hy tury the ian 2 ( и (London: Прибиша of препис Никодима genre Oxford: , mno St s 007 in to de богослужбена St. called name. K church rite pattern Prilozi to ee и ( српским. s . ne of io the 63 the 288 о addi perform ), Теодосия Sava graphy At small ori Сав . Thischosenhirmoswasindicated n John Simeon Teodosije St and цем (2003) aj odeandacrostic.Fromtheeighth Gr XXXI of 285 honite Теодосијевог Hirmologia The ša) S Oxfor The ti ё Симић, eat za and th , oi - liturgy on Goggin on imeon 130. нашим, к and which Fw nt and earliest knj

C : e њига as - Faith Похвала ance 345 d modernization - XXXIII. for to ano canontoSt.Simeon 106. ’ typikon and ref ževnost, Un s far ед инока пракса on “ great , practice “ a . th n f wh “ Joint w iversity Рад came orm and P our oftheTheotokos back друга ] and canon ree in Acolouthia can си ress or St. Симеону ich ( he “канона a G Светог church: m on и Pr . Te writers re ca , – преподобному St jezik, canons 1 into as a . reat [ Sava odes formeda Т монаха af obably non Press, 1961), ov презвитера Theodosije in 923), melody Ty by ter: dedicated Sava еодосијеви odosije’s of use the ement Lent) pikon istoriju to , St. CSS) Саве ” selected usually новому општег in church i 287 19 i Christ th Greek n wi some n Sava [ , and - s was The ree th The ( 34; the th на of ee in ’ – e a s i ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection saintly чоудотворц 290 mainly Un text SS8 tr манастира fi point i. (Simeon thi read, a th mo charters and Si one fo period Константинополе part vespers 292 libraries of хранящихся Syn Evergetis and callednot compar half Oaks Founders’ Mountain vigils that the 291 Serbian Simeon “ position Teodosije, Теодосијев ansliteration e., rst night e l urth meon fortunately, s Кан Small Vigils i existence nasti axarion of argest numberof n can during ty of his Research canon ] are and usedtheSerbiantranslationofthiscanon , of w edto the the w the pe Serbian Журнал МосковскойПатриархии – vo Nemanja with followingnumbers,markingapositionofcano Services o the , нь service c communi Teodosije,201 vespers v ” of ith ” wer and fo and th no or the Typika the hie contrast ice). elev – an of in in iew u und ree [AlexeiA.Dmitrievskyi] orthroi об a t of в e нарицаемаго vi , канон th in n contains s Sava) agrypnia Orthodox Orient Byzantine case Sava pr Byzantine duri connection Library ri orthros enth gil библиотеках th the , 290 сьписани e ervice o ktetors, ode ovided Srbljak th ro jo and indicat и , e ( and riginated inlaterversionsofJerusalem typikabe orthros vigil в ng I agrypnia to , thusthef e h monk. The int see светымь century Life Палеологовский f општи n ere separately to on canons and Sava the ty wr Teodosije fo Testaments b c and [ asaspecificfeature all wi . Vo , i.e. - andwereusedduringsp “neither ut iting J is 208 an , Simeon Monastic Alexei stichera Monastic anons io between , erusalem a t th Collection, 2000 pannychis th к th e ns in the , l. (like v . Хиландар th hree Симеону acrosti ese tropario irst vesper ), Православного e l рь canon ] this 1, the , of fourth ey do кт of vol.1Typika.( it texts, which 316 addi urgy t on , w Pentkovskiy] the t are i also my F services four торомь canons ed. gr f hese heir Foundation Foundation a or ty - е or everysaint.Theyincludeasmallvesper, c, , n eat rrh 447 llow theJerusalemstructurewithvigil, n.) see“ Euergetis w dedicated voice ti период” Алексей pikon f k o J. , aswill organized voices), дос t includea dedicated Неманји on include s - east I while consists vespers w Tho flowing [ jo akolouthiai and in published The was 2003 i ] as pe ]: int емь срьбскымь Ty of of were in (further mas, 3 and no Востока t c piko able the Jerusalemtypikon,thusNikonofBlackMount joint Kiev: TipografiyaKorchak 90). [The the А. Дмитриевский r , no. Ju typikon a Алексей rfo th Documents: s Documents Ser wo ul be и све on nd Her and ž vesper to canons e om of n rmed before perf noslovenski t. Stoudition 58

just Although inlaterno s bian to around S Сави Jerusalem 5 can discussed in of orthroi in a r th o canons Teodosije’s ecific m : econd e 81. unday” ) saint h енноинокомь th g A. Timothy e ormed the text to t on [Đ poeti night at: [ С into ranslation inTeodosije, Descriptions ave e reat Theotokos Пентковский v Con ( check or : гласа ме in were . By memory http://www.software602.com/ Sava, đ 478; vigil A this n inthesequence,an and e c ser canons w a stantinides - ty dedicated the vesper filolog onast the SS4 zantine C instead н pieces for theMo pikon inCo ( Sp below. very vi some , u cause ( omplete “ 4 Athonite Описание di Regulatio for thus even ces four cul ) . the Radoj м ” tw with . rectly

ic ritessuchasvigils. o v XX ( of t. the , theydo роточцоу exist, o refined drawn phrases th Theodosije Глась n ing mealandthesecondone as a of during authors are miracle f - venerating - Jerusalem Her of “ The services following numbers,marking Novickago, 1895),620 / č But liturgical St. performances voice Иерусалимский 1 Translation i nastery oftheMotherGod Gr to ru ć] - t ns ns 4 (1955 th aimed o they литургических

les eek wo. tantinople in Simeon [ emat dist Ђорђе th - д fro in themselves ] in n Washington: Dumbarton of maker, which . organizat %. 131 o for e и are ’ t haveasmall text “Sr Published m s Nikon [ From com inct 291 ode manuscripts ty dedicated The saint t - - светителю ic, 1956) common at 200. bljak” he pika them th shaped whichimplies a of of Сп ive of e parison paroimia (re?)written 292 and th performance nd a i. joint t the . Further e. the of Oktoechos of vigils : of e distinguished Palaeologian aswell he 1 io i feature editio типикон Радојичић as рукописей t the Hilandar 4 differently the troparion th St. n: n Surviving Euergetis 2 canon hy literar he , joining - - ain ey vesper) to a Ser kept 621 149 second ever mn n, Савё Sava Black in the pai wi a a Sts. day says bian . ; but of th by re re of to to in r, in y y в a , . , , ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection tradi thi pi th Theotokos. ThesamestrangecaseofastrongconnectionStSimeonandSavawith al Sava feast venerated to fo litia Jerusalem t included verbally St. his th dedi Московской нашего mo Skaballanovich] 297 296 295 294 and Slavonictradition jugoslovenska Шпадијер, 293 fo Si combinat th th ece e dedi e e unded thischurchofthePresentation. llo meon andSt.Savawerevenerated rd nastery, Teodosije, 46 Teodosije, 46,84 Com th Teodosije, 54 About ough services Sava, case , cated ti e wed Theotokos’ of co were onally song of Jerusalem mentaries ofBiljanaJovanovi богослужебного Teodosije’s t catory nt quotedf e of he the io af by th ain 2004): vidence “ not saints, especially Патриархии S Крај n ter ype. In specifically of e konferencija church. Teodosije dedication a sung t. of - t Михаил two - katholikon day to 77 (Simeon),92 48 (Simeon)and84 venerat th егранесија t Si he 491 e rom he typikon a mo meon, s in Presentation. of – great parts, both services saint see - jo 297 t 492 services mo reover, Sava’sworkthe Hilandar Hi int Ска he concerning 1998

io T of Orthodox Encyclopedia Устава vizantologa ; certainly [ nastery’s c n venerate landar hus, t thi vesper, o балланович generally, miracle first Теодосија venerat Dimitry of he anon , no. f rd - b during 117 )” Hilandar litia also litia one d oth song 8: 74. - [ 298 mo ć 295 uring 85 (Sava). Pr . (Sava); - to - ing Ogickyi] d idiomela alluded working Stipč Beograd of stichera w dedicat can ocession th T w included nastery Хиландарца” as Толковый highglight St. litia of e as th i th hich evi hus, t th a n them see service hirmoi a e on em it he Simeon bout th e ć inTeodosije,289. pai - t self and saint Дмитрий Kru io ly liturgy ( can for o th also , vol.2,63 in e as jo n r: самогласны th the th 59 at perf th š f типикон litia int evac the and f litia was a on e th e ir ing e to of rom thefourththroughnint in be acrostics ofTeodosije marks c st saint ( ey w ormed A astery fir at: and of ( t : only pr О case anon 2002,149 Teodosije’s n St. th observed stichera it his a fro he dedi st ocessions - h th гицкий a e http://www.software602.com/ 65. ppeared ly cr m [ Serbian St. Explanatory a Simeon: specific day saints’ e th ostic asaj of cated pai to possible the on blessing second ese ) S Sava , stichera St. r. w - “ (Simeon great t. 155 history of on 296 in a oi Выход services ere Sava). as to Simeon jo l lit Theodosije . About services H nt fe ocal in in int day urgical pai late, butvery ty a dedi ature th feast owever, of , explanat of see: pikon , perf v th kind th e на t of 293 saints’ r of or e our enerat e the cated toasaint Presentation he л as and H [Irena day th (myrrh ] second fo St итию ( Sava) orm

acrostic inByzantine work, of of ktetors belo Ty bread Moscow: owever, e urth even s days Simeon p io h odes. St. piko io Hilandar celebrat ed duringthe Špadijer] and n atron nging n ( - из significant separately, Sava n flo vo wri see: canon, is were , whohad according )], fo specially прошлого ice Sr wing th r 294 wri tten ) Журнал and of saints, , etensky [Mihail io to Ирен at –

Tre such t n also ti was or t th St. ng by he he he of St in ć a e a а

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Sava 382; Хиландарца” 299 20 гласа 4 298 canon Teodosije’s Simeon si called th co co canon menaia Concerning markers Teodosije’s canons:Usage,structure,performance 303 Salty памятников письменнойкультуры ( Борисовна for every in молитвенном правилехристианина – These texts,includedintothe have calendar 302 Хиландара 301 Studije Трифуновић, following 300 литература Мироточивом” 2003] of referata Hymns f xt e , Богородичник. Каноны llections llections Byzantine or Bogdanovi [ [Đorđe Sp. Troparion This For No. Dimitrije eenth, name kova Idem m in been ( [AboutSrbljak,Studies] ” m 1 Sofia or Bulgarian . is in sa “Bogorodi collect collection The [ - day in Theodosije’s commonhymntoSimeonNemanjaandSava or 4 (1955 “ - , e t (folio in Shchedrina, 1990), Bogorodi sung editions [Catalo “ bugarso e “Srbljak”. ei Захарьина detail ransmitted Теодосијева eight 33 co : ] civilization. i of Bogdanovi detail of ć, ght th [ Ra usage th “ ( s canon In 2005), nt in - c Белешке h Catalogue during [ e 34 (2006) the dojčić,] e The - io s the aining 1956 hurch 36v) collections pr s texts voices s ymns gue ofCyrilicmanuscriptsHilandar]( services wa vo - ns, wri s čnik srpskog of collection int ee: čnik wake oldest ee s ices of 365 , ) ), to complin 300 : Teodosije’s published ” 139. [Mihail ć] “ Ђорђе Сп. t [Irena and see Песнопения and Collection служба ” poetry о fro :

is - in Teodosije’s , T 100 and he Димитрије of th 374; 302 Божией 124 ( tten ei survives делима copy simpozijuma a also m is he of th athonite Oktoechos Old 3. d services St - collection of th e , 286 105. Špadijer ere manuscripts two e manuscript. Zh Idem fo no earlie e at of troparia http Сави in of ither Sava Russian ther onMountAthosorinSerbiaBul lio . 277). ing eltov contex Theo Радојичић, “ - of is d ” Матери у can the 287. ” [CanonstotheTheotokosindaily i :// , manuscripts copies 1 ed “ Богдановић Србљаку ifferent – articles nothing st у thapsinos every n ] , arewrittenbyJohnDamascinusanddedicatedtotheTheotokos ons ] , 1 to . eighteenth Најстарији dosije 66r and Осмогласники бу of tex Ирена o (folio G Михаил ma fo 4 t . r c ] гарским notated - eight th of are P t. ur 16 in fo day nuscript на onward, . hurch hy canons ’ fr e Theodosije s Enin Another Bugarska iSrbija r ,” The septembra ori om Теодосијев канонопштиСимеонуНеманјииСави, . manuscripts каждый Шпадијер unexpected, ser

based livejournal 31r), fo or Teodosije’s canons [Remarks , Желтов, gins, century 60

vi e , Каталог ћирилићкихрукописаманастира urteenth the manuscrip ру fro преписи N ce very Troparion 301 . mns кописним can Bu A on m t whic is at: o в or which i . 2 день “Bogorodi of lgarian Sunday St , Be Efimova древнерусских by “ s e dated th . to saints 003, this com be “ http://www.software602.com/ . Hilandar about Трагом l ight Каноны a h, e Simeon grad ts), ano Теодосијеве century, [ because on troparion Bogorodi judged wri eighteenth /21422. Sofija - text, u probably, in c збиркама” , Ser ther for times e in i to krugu ( wor n fourvoices : Mount ti on or th St S bian t ’ светогорских ngs “ Myrrh s čnik, ANU, ganized he Athonite th Божией . see e [B ks Источниковедческое tains o works html Petersburg e Serbian čnik ulgaria and based eight vizantijske n wi all symposium, in in нотированных [Đ seventeenth seven ” of - prayerruleofaChristian], . [ Службе th 1978 pouring [ 303 At

“Sr ] . of Theodosije century, was or , troparia C

Nina according manuscript a weeks menologion Osam Матери ] mo ho th đe w bljak”] anon fortheThe on Južnoslovenski filolog ) dditions canons gari , : s. nk tradition em 148 ( a here B B Trifunović] преписа civilizacije ] , Ser so iblioteka . vekova светом of There 14 Teodosije; Старобългарска reason Zahar a. were me f ’ in: bia organized в - the to no 299 e 16 Teodosije’s which or century. ежедневном ser . 375). the рукописях in the O The surviving Oktoechos September, tradi ’ from w Hilandara Теодосија ina vice received are parts Симеону bot изучение . Srbljaku. im liturgical to Zbornik it ] Ђорђе sh otokos . M.E. all h Нина ti h c jo to ould two ircle add on. th so int the St of St as In e ” - . . ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 304 sequence ofcanons,writtenbyJosephthehymnographer 1429 Demetrios sequence th because canons) St. Sava;thefourthandla every poem ofpeti ode fromthethirdtillninthhasitsowna th Dormition, hereevery of fo pray scribe’s 311 Αναλεκτα des 310 309 Eastern chant Christian Hannick Damascus forEasternandChristmas. 308 Kliment Древнеславянский trans 307 of Preslav], Бъл Преславски Георги Kano About hy 306 also Trifunović,OldSerbianchurchpoetry, 305 Ibid e bestofmyknowledgethereisonlylimitedevidencefortheperf e samewordwithwhichthe e llo mno “ PmBZ PLP, Here Iamnotgoingto An See commentariesof About гарски See: . Bollandistes Сии светыидоушеспасительн lated ight er collection”,with“c nesdichtung ws theOktoechos’structure,i.e.,itconsistsofeightcanonsdifferentvoices,each ), other graphy fir the Попов no. of Teodosije’s It preserved , no.3454. [Špadijer] o , col of st one from Sy ” is език Кирило rare is of ” des. BZ 27057 i meon of oph Byzantine ed. [ and a c ts ti Newly noteworthy , 8 1982/1 T Gr on toGodfromauthor’sname. example , anons, , “ ] ( quite com ” , (1899): 77 1926), on, Новооткрити D. E.Conomos The “PerformanceoftheKanoninThessaloniki is eek ’ . often hessaloniki, , - s Moscow BZ Октоих Методиевски Acrostic, dedicated canons : [ discovered hymnographical (wi 1 plicated placed : 1 canon Olga canon contained 7 unusual Biljana Jovanovi 58 of - deal with dedicated acrostic th

26. troparion (1908) - : such - s 60; св 78. see Jazy th A Idem. “ . st totheTheotokos. anons f om . 151 on at Климента in of Krashennikova [A. structure. химнографски Louis a (Crestwood:St.Vladimir'sSeminaryPress,1988),137 : to the wri ki a 1 the t problemsconnectedwithfestivalcanonssuch студии - e sequence fo oc ei 152. see hirmos - c slavy Papadopoulos he 6 Акростих name tten ght marginalia) For lio (i 9. to currence ano or thesaintlyktetors.” Petit, i и мольбник ncluding thosepertainingtotheTheotokos)startswith first About 1 Wilhelm The saints anskih ć saints, details about 2(1985):126 voices - n by архиепископа 99r, Stipč 49. o of is Even of Bibliographie f t a vo Symeon the the ] cr crostic, whichfinallyaresummedupintoasmall t на the kultur he odestarts(figuraetymologica). evi as Ольга 308 th произведения ostic ice works his in

- Oktoechos author Kerameus] is e Константин mo ć Weyh slavonic a a 61 306 in in Teodosije,301.Aboutstructureofthecanonsee Byzantine manuscript has ty pair; a , 2006). … the s was re Everyodehereconsistsoffour Александровна - one pe of 128. refined преп in at: and th , possible performance “ Охридского rarely al Kliment e des a (i case th tradition l http://www.software602.com/ of Die his n Thessalonian ma typical Α e иса икан th the Fourte acolouthies Kliment Преславски на . ei 304 second petition e nuscript Παπαδοπουλος such and of ght and Akr 311 is of hirmoi Климент t of us (di [ Ohrid referred ostichis he voices, co Old Крашенинникова age works of the Sl to enth to S w ed mp eight avonic Ohrid - ны светымктитором f i God gr ” [ Slavonic only. acrostic and Co n rom in ecques lex archbishop cen Охридски An t Si of orm as the By in about givinginspiration. to or were 883 - - , Acrostic tury Κεραμευς festival canonssee vo wh 310 t work. meon; 307 zantine ns as ance oftheentire as he ( der ice see ich ) toStNi A Oktoechos ,” can tantine h Br perf a a - in [ 305 canon 152. uxelles was bout ymnography, on canon и “so Georgi byzantinischen , sequence of Studies in Actually, 309 th Everynext and s of , o Константин Co “ of partly e rm ul troparia ( Βυζαντινὰ thi : John of nstantine another - Pr Slavonic died cholas, of on ed. saving Soci fo Popov] eslav rd St r ” th To . é – of to St in t it ] e é , ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection akathistoi menologion 196v, th Sava share the stem (i case stage. th any imply thatTeodosije’shymnwasalsosungtogetherwiththe obvious; wit th in were all fol. 36v 317 316 Hymnographical 315 Mittelalters inBulgarienundSerbien865 314 ( Shaping the was 313 Orthodoxy Николай 312 and a th 236v), an Theotokos (foll.1?87v Aldershot: Ashgate,1998 .e., allthe ree at eir cultsweredeeplydeveloped. e si Aboutfigura it Bogdanovi On the In Bogdanovi About h th t deli s enti case a the of th at xt he preserved and 314 manuscripts. horologium - has s ver 40v containSS4). i t e eenth century: Equally, thej case ofJoseph’scanonspersonaldevotion literary th s the jo he ), - th rety canon th ed c same th Oktoechos known e Celebratio int Журнал МосковскойПатриархии a e ревнитель e ol w ć, ć, e sur fr troparia fi fir canon . manifo c existence lection om rst 312 Th Catalogue etymologica Catalogue it

genre vi complexity ofthisworksee: st structure wi ult h in fo v p Inbothcasesthesaints,veneratedwithcanons,werewidelyknownand eotokos). ing canon wi troparia word rison r is o collections of Psal n o on and p th ld th (f f i based oi (foll. 317 art и e : ncluding

), 105 f

St , – , rom kanonikon te nt th co Nan liturgy of Saints 76 (no.87). 191v), thecanononrunofsoulStAndrewCrete(f of 143 ( a Theotokos inTeodosije’swritings:[Trifunovi of защит of r canonof e nt s Simeon t to t wit kan The cy 178v f Theotokos Joseph’s . on o ent th he he Kanonikon ol ,” in St Patterson practic co h th ник onikon . 237)andsom : ind respect canon canon ordi Theotokian – Simeon mple th e canon hymns 187v Byzantium , wherethecanonisincludedinto 313 ir e Православия and thef can e, 346. - and ect nance 1459 tex InthecaseofTeodosije’scanonit x , whi - no ons Sev ), ive also survives in a St t evidence; Gerhar ourth voi th . 356,f (Munich:Beck,2000),459 it inc and 6(1961) in hymnographical of č eight wr of can ch e enko hirmo Sava in co also playedapart t luding ote eight voi of parallelism 1 62 St also consi he the e readings.Twoothermanuscriptsarefrom nsist d ev ro ” , 408, be Liverij Podskalsky, vo “ (besides Sava m fol.391 s The had Ninth Psalter ( : at: ery ode ce is 71 Saint ). safely however, s ices, parakletikai 316 of R And - http://www.software602.com/ 72 ces (tothepai already w (f Voronov e ole Century: ć], co ) Nicholas sts ofdifferenthymnsandprayers oll. . figurae ight hich in assumed is tw r Ch mplex instructure.Here,like again, of s start wi Theologische Literaturdes becausethankstoSt.NicholasJoseph structure tarts SS4);219( o th fo ur 121r a v since ch contains e manuscripts of llo Ninth canons ontheTheotokos;in oi reached ( Dead Л poetry o structures ces. et - wed – – иверий th 460. f 178r), th th ymo only e - devotee different Century words r of or at allows This troparia , by 49; Alive? th lo it В a s StSimeonand horologion i was a gi e om Horologion th s placedtogether орнов [Špadijer], fa parallelism of canon kanonikon cae Hymnographer and e ir fro to e b e cano ly “Srbljak”) o not troparion d 315 m voices . , oth safely L defender f developed “ a Святитель th . ol fro ns executed th B re tex no part. e same . 230r e rubaker m to o w odes infer . 631, used ts ma fo o f th it in of is in it l. – h y e f

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection penitent appealing Moscow, manuscripts) venerat manuscripts Presentation (fo in of katholikon canon connected tothektetorialpract is Sava’s canons I. Damian’s 324 323 Simeon Теодосијеве 322 321 hy канони 320 319 names истории 318 “ person odes. represents нашихь A mns [ Špadijer recent Teodosije, 127 [Irena Špadijer] For Bogdanovi [Irena honor st l. About Olga 2 th ill 324 m of to os) Myrrph in светоме 53ff.) io services). The The or to the O int двух singular ia the St Špadijer] n this e detail A ” of l fo . Chludov in Oktoechos erest ), f ne . prayers Simeon to same Слу t (us) ć, troparia ur of of jo Kr earliest 322 названий two he - gr oll. 234v fro Catalogue of pouring saints wi Chr S int Симеону жбе ashennikova theTheotokos - oup vo s ing o 129. , about book], t И k et m th In 320 c ly and te voices, ices t. r he and ist, c., рена

светом of the of 151). tors H anon St. fo discovered, thi Mount a stichera ] fro ( Si , s distinctive

the St copy r manuscripts which,

одной owever, wake Старобългарска Герменевтика , pl – one to nd or 89 inners . meon Ш и Sava m 241r areoccupi us; (i Sava], ural, manuscripts see 323 t светоме ] падијер while - to .e., Paraklet Симеону Teodosije’s 90 (no.126). he one o of e Ольга or it литургической At “ Christ ach f atho (m c St perhaps, feast wi . Zbornik such (Par tw hos, be ices o непорочна dedicated th th onsists anuscripts , th Simeon features nite Сави” wr of cause o e “Химнографски e Александровна ikes Мироточивом” s isian 321 so ote whi of next древнерусской tropari copies jo th as manuscript doesnotcontainthecanon,butseparate f Matice me t b литература 318 [ int e Hilandar wereadded.Thus,fromfo services Bogdanovi Ire [Hymnographical indicates he ed of “ ch of eing ) Savior, c мене fo na and allusi o cod. of i , t to книги by acanontotheTheotokos(theprotectoress Presentati a 38 lia consist ts anon f fro srpske t 63 he Špadijer агница th 3. to he th St early are always ” m ons e (the e ” slav. entire ć] at: [ жанр St Sava) Крашенинникова, middl text (to St. литературы a 33 The [Oktoechos Dečani , za of Theotokos. dedi Belgradian S of on ( rather date t slavistiku - http://www.software602.com/ fir ” 34 (2006) on Ирена Simeon me), oldest imeon is ent и he 21, th cated st ones genre e Oktoechos a (the before богослу (the e t of and ir he and part fourth Last ely personal f copy “ Шпадијер. Belgradian 63 and and мои copy, 231 ourteenth usage to , 6 immaculate : and it dedi 100 and wri fro (2003): Krk s In th , No.2 жбена of Judgment canons of liturgy Parakletes content, ” e “ - m s cat t tten voice 105 it Theodosije St ma St. (m Октоих s of mo o St. erves atti (1993):398 io - ). 34 пракса 237. f content Sava, nuscri ine), “ which practice hirmos n nasteries Најстарији century Sava tude fro orm Simeon’s 9 and was : of - thi 351 to la in m l. t celebrated и ’ s “ 229rstartsa pt s mb) – s his one he . towards . нась th th survived Т , Параклит so of serv manuscript considered Theodosije Pljevaljian . th troparion concl e e - tory 319 еодосијеви 406. t me Hilandar e and two services ice he преписи on or B and ” canon t of ut udes to (us), exts first tw MS la two th th : St. St as in in st ’ o e e к s , . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 326 Popov http://www.krotov.info/history/06/uspen_n4.html Romanos Melodusandhiskontakia], wr 325 pilgrim V.S.Grigorovich have beenacommo singing canonsduring pannychis Stoudi Alt orthros during marked service canon mo instructi St Sava’sside. apocalypt read 330 404, 446,480,487, Euergetis monastery( 186. Translation Meyer, opening e1peita sabba&tw| Parakletikes to canons duringpannycheisofadayaredisregarded..toavoid this,weorder:ifsomeofthebrothersisgoing за мрьтвыхьизволи дьневны commemorations In 329 http://www.seminaria.ru/divworks/pdf/uspensky/vsen/uspen_vsen05.pdf Liturgicheskaya Востоке time 328 athonite 327 “ ote NikolaiUspenskij(Николай sing Such casesaredescribed [ About correlationoftheusagefirstpersonandpersonalattitudetowardthemesinh CSS, 238.InthesamewaycanonwassungalsoinSt.Sava’sservice The hough nt Bogdanovi the Каноны , but during h ofFebruary , Acrostic for te Die u to Ch o( a copies , About antiphon Hilan sage to always … данебоудетьтоповелhваdмыaкоaщекiиwть братиdдаидетьипоdть ons и as kanw_n

vigil or tradi the e9spe/raj ic ], , в Haupturkunden canons St нигдеже vigils al where perf Русской of darian ri or dead, they ć] , 383. th – t Simeon, of ti st S sung the ( - Belgradian 325 at heme performance , t on agrypnia ConstantineofPreslav,12 marginal ormed Byzantine MonasticFoundation Documents for ava, 496,541,585,607 h~j and the (Николай canon 329 th na_ d a Dmitrievskyi, were during n вне a)grupni/aj ty Церкви is trisagion те. апрочiидапоютьвьпараклитницhвьзаконdноую панахидоу n t 106. vesper ead St Si ow inBelgrade(ArchiveSANU№3)dating pikon gi/netai and are permitted; At hey al чтут parti vigil aswellduring “ during in connectionwith für на , copy, 228 together honite tradi ty an monks In notes - towards meon jo Barskyi Дмитриевич pically , existed [ die Rite cular orthros discussing , the Biblioteka, но was ining агрипныи of a)grupni/a and ” the night Успенский всегда Geschichte t Descriptions [ Kareya surviving of On – Журнал московскойпатриархии and he - not - the “ 608, 624)somefeastsarecelebrated withvigilscanons. p 229. occupying aswell vespe canon agry . but S th 330 as да erf c aturday ti fiftieth e St S included). поют anons the rest on j 7. services pnia a possible ty meta_ peti orm Успенский, ” wставлaють r theAtho pikon , part der ava “Cвятой and was (during udging byevidenceofearlyei , in ). Aboutthe of on ti e и ed psalm, complin to_n on vening the Athosklöster one of на the 64 c liturgical of Orthodox fo is orthros Sava an b as orthros the sung solutions утр a about ll. nite traditio eu)loghto_n Probably, placed manuscripts. at: can Роман nother followed part e br agrypnia ени ] 54v Чин pr – found с 2004 others [Vasily http://www.software602.com/ escribed same factinSlavonictradition manuscripts in ) , 1335.Similarly also offi и int Orient - waspreserved;at е of th 75r. ( всенощного on сладкопевец на ), for between Amste ercession ce nocturnal ere t in wтьлоучени sh n by by повечернице to_ on fo he judge ), i G.Grig ould of both ty In a performance only 327 were ll. the nd trisa&gion NikolaiUspensky ) 1967 the Mount rdam: . Thus, orthros th , w 60r sing a 2 in S cano e vigil pika, 63, 320, based vesper hich Russian , No.1: aturday - s fo text бдения fro - or и c. Adolf [Špadijer] intheSy 63v ervice n ur in ovich его 1380/90, pannychis, At sh ” , m composed of канони [But th a ould canons kai som 365 means hos кондаки” [Saint was on ghteenth century St n of the 263, 320,364,382, 63 M. e menaion least - Ch and на Barskyi] Василий \ o ight canon — canons (the Simeon’s et be ur th , Hakkert, a ( pannychis vigil ym penthkosto&j, for part православном In 68 imes ch 326 e tradi held панахыдахь it pr vigil orthros - th nography during naxarium of by , the ] seemsto Georgi typikon ] also see so escribed thej padding at (Moscow: of are - it St. with the ti - fo wake self in Philipp called – ei th on 1965), “ r a never Sava. ” th oi and . th th th Tw|~ [ e/a 328

so, of nd er nt ’s is of of in e e e - Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection execution ofktetor’smem of in Oktoechos Secondly, atthattimethetradit Si th pi mo Theotokos wasaresul Probably obvious liturgical poem 277 included Theotokos int th društvene 333 (1976) compilation inunknown неизвестен S 332 Transmission inByzantiumandBeyond ( R 331 Holy Mountain Григорьевич brothers, p proper Si a “ nd tefan rescribed efounders Literacies eces of e ey 1 meon meon andStSava’svenerationasfounders,althoughfro ei erest [ Later thistraditio About privatemonasticreadingswroteMargaretMullett(“Ty nks, Lazar Mirković] ma ei ght voi St. fro 353 K : 41 th nuscri in As Another m Sava lit ožuharov who structural er - or , evidence nauke g in 51 even of Byzantine ia Hilandar in ) al of this паракли it ces (sequenceofcanons)indicatesanalready in became partof ) anddiscussedby by or Григорович a to c ] pts. Firstof Lists wi fo are ready ori Ro th kind 1 (Saint an s totheProtectressofHolyMountain(as,forexam wit the St. unded ( th e 3 “before jo possible ma : - n w Лазар called be 14 present Стефан “ ining с Reading h parallelism - fo of Sava Petersburg: th ty nov ill beindependently за singing (1956): concl services paraklis M r the e pikon

hymnographical t of - th ginated. onastries Барский, Миркови Симеон jo К “ktetors all e of us”, Ty testim int include gl context, Byzantine uded ori private inseparabilit S mo ожухаров, Ire , an toSimeonNemanjaandSavaSerbian 53 pikon, c orifying them on es. Justaf 1884 vesper t na Špadijer nastery - didn’t of anon to 54, e 332 ћ ony io Si Неман fro Первое umber of B d. days , ed of Finally th n o “Романов meon’s ), 89. the th 333 M. ogorodi were mo m Monastic e t . called about e f C developedinthespecificgroupofmanuscripts,published by w his d perf Mullett “Един in saints. th wh nast of . of Holme jo и y ter introducti ( посещение ktetori edicated e certaintextsdedi ole transmitted here In k int ho of existenceofsuchacom wheat” m orm Сава analysis ic čniks , again, jo “ the типик” [ and tetor’s th c ly Canon Inventories text 65 anuscripts wi

(Belfast: рядък int reading ( s andJ In anon e saints’cul wake al mo an it Сръбски c t St cited p of at: program to anons nastery” he Святой (blessing e Romanov typikon author not asdynast . of of roperly, memories. слу fo Waring Sava’s th http://www.software602.com/ to ight BBTT, on of jo t in athonite r lat ,” e kanonika чай he int th ” pika andOtherTexts,”in Chr in Ser ter can Vi c e devel [ ly ( th contex Афонской th One Literacy, ano t al cated tobothsaints(Damian’s на bian rgin. com saintly ( (which 2007), in ist m Boston: Brill.2002 s case cul copies wi which be e of ], eparate serviceei ready S ns a l th химнографска typikon th Zbornik istorijeknjiževnosti rare b t But, plains translation , oped sta deduced e ic ater date),hedescribesa Moreover aviour and /al horologion 195 and th fo reads), ] case , 384). ktetors plex form Education , saints, butasAthoni

proves on ese case r Горы Zbornik MaticeSrpskeza he just - he 199) and eight Teodosije’s gside , whereSt.Simeon venerati about of ple, inthecaseof discussed ge ofthecult. jo and in conti [ of fro ”) in m The int - which the vo expl th hy Trifunovi together ), 165 and m hymns ), anuscri asthecanon компилация c both J ere ice nues, 331 Founders mnographical first udith non idea on inscript anons th orati Manuscript or,m - canon er toSt. 186. are - usually hymns, visit wi of proper s Waring pt to th of ć, aints. on of so t wi th tw S and ore Old io are no. me 10 the he s) th te t. o n a e в .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection th yo th communit Greek texts. of century can of structure earlier to i hymns wereaimed autho only int Probabl hegoum 337 336 свет 335 Another dating(1313 “ 52, Dросалима и града кvрьНифоноу,тьгдажетоусоуштоуипатриарьхоу светагоградаИdросалима вьноукоу dгоцароукvрьАндроникоуправештоуже прстольвсьленескыипатриaхоуцарa Аньдроникоу быихь 334 quote thistext. serbian Church show th mainly Данило em em ese thi t u оуставь o Simeon’s service,thefirstcanon Simeon’s service,Slavoslovie In t. 22 [Dimitrije he ог be beaut one , letbesavedfrom selves: - colophon s possible r texts 24). it Сави Jerusalem typikon tradi assumed af a Concerning Certainly refers y, вь th enos II service, s gives this e ifully Sotirios ter Ni y, [Teodosije,LifeofSt.Sava] и троудолюбьзныи a are по оуставоу ti p нови text 335 “t Bogdanović,] , 16 Доуцё Солу on. place and to to hose racesofpi erf i idea tosing device aimed a goodi kodim’s firstvisittoConstant - n had his 17. Becauseheretheinscriptionisgiveni th refer orm On Kisas an нска typikon “t in Hilandar som - Римь at 1314) issupposedby of ty han fo th Ангелоу gathered relat earlier th pikon som ing S r newtradi

e ehow on to околи dated to e , anymisfortunebyy imeon’s в so ndicat светаго audi other Димитриjе i e io perf unify th Hilandarian me nt Nikodim ц fo regulat n coul e на this - тёхь tori tradi o implies Ком Teodosije,76;similarly r ktetorstogether,i to orm ” in services, people io арьски ous ones,andespeciallyrightf - Sl si Teodosije,61;similarly visit (Danilo th d um n Сави th churches, and de нёноу Палеwлогоу avonic ti ti ance e have as on of io on e моужи wr (Belgrade: o Богдановић, Teodosije’s see me ns author to th perf Mirjana Živojinović Sava’s ites: f insisted (“before поустынежителa градь, mo th came th mo II with started unificat which was orm ere. e “ and ei nastic дрь ri wбою in texts r es 1311 of 66 1984), our pray spi dating. ance to Hi made жештихь Mul which Thessaloniki and inople in1314. t тогда even of are ri us”), “ he io at: fo .e. toj Предгоров братоу communit one - tual t t ti n of – XXII tol landar of llo he wo SS8,1,8,1;6,5,1;8,8,4. pl inscri only preserved и n translatio http://www.software602.com/ – earlier yo t Alt d r e ers, SimeonandSava” wing SS4,6,1. can царьствоу beginning one сыноу , th hese - euni di to sing oi History ur XXXVI kt типикь приdмь hough и e saintsoratl pti rect in n etors region), al ” memory judge can сбор celebrat y, on th ready on 1317 wi jo [ dгоу цароукvрьМихаилоуи i Preface e 334 ul n intoSerbian,Iamnotgoingto references , . int of T th t in fo of th th services assume, in по Probably,theadaptation же fl Hilandar срьпьскыd tran ma c on eodosije r in e ei правоврноу 1312 ocks of to th in one i all ” anons, r обычаю first ], io y Archbishop ese s ( references th 1324 mo [Stojano slat n in being (ktetors) together.” be ( e east wereadapted of Сотириос day , nast enti of lit Теодоси beginning th io to I th h concluded, , represented which t urgical at (see ns 132). . ermits, whom земле светаго Mo re eir he vić venerated ic 336 Because Teodosije’s of цароу ] translati a Danilo expl . Because, , Jerusalem unt memories to di j Zapisi е bove), K. , was послань church fferent poems Житие oi At of Кисас града , ts кvрь th th , hos 37). th th no on 337 by a … at it n e e e , .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection usage. is borrowed fro wi possible one The mainmotivesandthemesinthecanons S make wrath built enemies’ Theotokia canon venerat church Si and church EOS “ first teachersoftheSlavs](Kiev: Малышевский 346 345 Ashgate, 2003),155 imperative 344 generally concerning 24 343 342 341 340 339 338 th Die LehrerderSlaw t. Sava“nottoleavey e ti - meon’s th individual Although sometopoiandmotiveswerealreadydescribed by SS8 1,4,1;1,6,3;1,9,3;3,8,1;4,1,1;4,3,1;5,4,1;6,9,1;7,4,1 etc. 80) SS4, 9,2/3,similarly SS8, 2,4,4;similarly SS8, 3,5,3 Simeon’s se SS8, 6,3,1 Ty About , needs

1985 gathering pically tl and topoi th status. and e oftheCanonineightvoi of on Serbianchurchpoetry ing One To to e G th ) topoi of the attacks, . However,inSerbiantradition Sts.SimeonandSavaalsoreceiveditinconnectionwith their , obviously dedicated same eight I. my , inSlavonic to h , at od, th understand yo performance Thus, of Br rv “ commo joint e m in rrh th ur ice, thefirstcanon t Святые ajovi ave in who Parent th Byzant e he fo vo a - - 159 memory cult. Byzantine flo e bishop main r en KyrillundMethod:DieLebensbeschreibungen zw large o, ć a ic mo ( yo mo – wing punished . n to es – cl , becauseofdedicati Stylistic SS84,3,4;7,3,4;8,6,4;8,7,4;8,8,4 Em The SS8,2,4,4

tradition ur Кирилл : st oser ine phrases, th of nast our fl You th Byzantium Grigorije mo measure press, important e O flo , butinmy main ” ese and literature. 339 literature funct tives ic .” lo ck 1886 ne unity ock f 341 o ok a и references by defilers goal - flo th Teodosije,62. Мефодий wi th r C of the io migrat this ), ), 88 of e ck e ces theyarecalled“teachers.” “Save… and and th t th T

or pl ns om case, I’dliketoemphasizespecificmotivesforthejointcult. of I T and place fu second mo d 344 epithet ri - think, (“in Trifunović e now of nct 90), because paring eodosije’s efilers depends nit of undering.” nastery Butthewayhowauthorusesthem texts, ing rhetoric t первоучит t io , y, he to ” of on of in his he yo ns that … were yo in fro t 67 Hilandar jo ur of mir Tabernacle, dedicated tothe of ur Rhetoric ’s heir , int w m they see them t on inscription called which t work fence at: acle he encomiasts of hymns c hese 342 here ели one Margaret continuous his ul their missionary didn’t church http://www.software602.com/ was t Cy onastery славянские in power very Đ. saints goals Simeon in liturgical yo we, ril andMethodius Byzantium Trifunović are to receive in ur At Teodosije d Mullett of copy of honite yo efine represented and of in childre is ten s totheVi saints, ur venerati S ” and th hr eier Missionare necessary yo 346 of e activity(see: (Saint ( main t. condi eir poem are ine peopl Old serbianChurchpoetry d. “Rh ur Sava’s Thisfuncti mo Simeon’s Sava, n asks E. teaching th of encountered church” etoric, motives, nast Cyr are on ti t Jeffrey em rgin: “Keepfrom

e ( a on see: your Nomokanon o to St. nalysis, il gl selves. yo (“ ic s gathered” [ and another, ori theory som You of ” ( Joseph Schütz s Maly ur r Simeon communit , characterizing 340 relics 345 on imp , however, (Alde elics” fy l St. Ottilien: Methodius, servants, ). it e e especially shevskij] 343 urgical built Christ, and ven extent In in rshoot: called I wi 338 and and lies the “t t i th the th in ), y o a e s ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection “are prai Chr “shepherd”, is prai Chr yo example, th edified inthefait Chr labour lo peopl settled gui instructi 360 359 358 357 356 no. Chilandar called 355 354 353 352 351 350 70 349 348 347 second Cyril) Игњатије St. SavaandCy же dпископьилипресвvтерьинькто “teachers” e ng ServicetoS.Simeon,42, SS8,8,4,1;4,3,1 - ur Trifunović, OldSerbianChurch poetr SS8, 3,4,3,similarly Service toSt.Simeon,Glory, 3 SS8, 1,1,4 SS8, 3,1,1;2,4,3;similarly SS8, 1,1,2 SS8, 3,9,3;6,7,3;7,4,3;8,8,1. SS8, 6,5,1; About spiritualguidanceforentireSer Simeon’s service,thefirstcanon SS8,1,1,1, 71. Surely, not dance 20 ist,” ist ist, sed asaway se flo gl ; Dölger, life e.” Son” “monastery ia ck ori and and in One Probably and 357 n so on 350 Богоносац 349 any I in fying Teodosije th this th o , co S 354 S adornment, of no. feat. i ZLU, e “mentors e h of a who mmunit imeon bvious, ava r s Regesten t ril andMethodiussee verse shel cult igh th desert, 10; he efers another o memory 352 15 of , e h.” f was church “having ter th had “faithful Dölger, B the и ( mo salvat al e “T – 1979 y implies, други 353 oth , no. 351 SS8,3,2,2;3, to of on probably in Ser mo

in st “a of heotokos, s shepherds w dignity ” frequent e 43 ) th fa Hilan general S bs” saints 2617)etc. , 98 360 st pillar ilence, – Regesten К io plays e hile gathered it 5,1,1;5,6,1;5,7,1;7,1,3;7,4,1;8,3,1etc. erbia in n of frequent ирилл,” h,” - – communit rd 100 depending f dar fo voice virtue” th , (“ - or Simeon Teodosije,64.Similarly are of r “flockofpiouspeople.” th . оучительскии a 355 e [ on y, top Mount 8,1; 5,4,3;5,6,3;6,4,1etc. community e Vojislav Đurić , in mo ey 26 xample rol and faith” no. bian churchpoetrysee ( saints also (Saint i many oi yo tive th met e 347 nstructed “O, i 2031 e ur y teachers,”) of n plays a gl on At aphor ” Sava in chry and author’s of “ in also hymnography s name orified ) ) th Si c hos, – int H well a chrysobullon 68

ose, venerati ertain meon, [Stojano “example,” context, Ser ] a ercessor с received ilandar, ань Војислав sobullon fo “ … rol Simeon at: bian as us who as r 356 national e ( int both showed прёдрьже fight vić http://www.software602.com/ God a “f h – on mo – of SS8,1,3,3;5,1,3;6,3,3; ent t ] Trifunović wanted owever, eit , he new a dedi fo of it nks) of Ђу oundati Zapisi of is ing saints - and io s h g 358 r bearer, Michael who er t Michael features. рић place n. int his uide cated a he against in a Sava , 17 ercessi , way Ignatius всакь Sava to “ fl mo is “sacrificed , OldserbianChurchpoetry, so ho on th Cвeт ock,” on . in Aboutcomparisonbetween o, be VIII shepherds e met t to ly IX nastic

Hilandar fo gathered Teodosije’s o way и th on heresies. оубо Sain is saved, r pai ( СаваСрпски th the ime salvat Actes Palaeologos e church”, and 359 e o considered way r. God t communit Vi f оучитель, f this Sava, Th himself” or those, itself de th salvat io . took the rgin), - th bearer andthe 348 of Concerning ey n ey Chi e difference v b fo wri gi Spi often flo ( “having landar Serbian io irtue Actes r oth — ven m or y n ti ck ri рекоу но as m wi who ngs: a (f tual any and was th by or of ви to de th re in I a e ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection peopl gl usually mo of “save addressed “save enemies.” and “demo being def Chr memory condi memory standing “O, 371 Efimova centuries традиции 370 369 368 367 366 365 364 363 362 361 God fro orified H [ ServicetoSt.Simeon, ServicetoSt.Simeon, SS4: 3,3;4,1;4,2,andtheenti SS SS SS SS SS8, 1,7,2;2.9.2;3,2,2;4,3,2;5,1,1;5,1,2;5,9,3etc. SS8, 1,7,1;2,3,2;3,4,1;4,4,1;5,1,1;5,4,1;6,3,2;6,7,1;7,6,3; 8,9,2. SS m enders nasti Natalia ist foramonast defense fat ilandarian 4, 6,1. 4 3,1;4,4; 4, 1,2/3; 4, 5,4; 8, 3,6,1 fo e”. ti spiri fro fro ns” fo on of ( hers r Here Thus, ], c labours(“andherey expresses w i St r “t m m in as XI by 366 V 365 . n tual from th sim to hose, Petersburg it . Источниковедческое изучение памятниковписьменнойкультуры - hands vio f and similarly T “invincible anddefenderstoGod. XVII Ramazanova h em th in th Trini uture salvat ilarly th similarly Theotokos e eodosije dangers, lo e lence r fight a co e в mo ve.” hymns, good eal who main t mmunit histori ty of – в.” ic communit th : tives – SS , ing th earthly 362 B of - - e – SS

pray Teodosije,56 Teodosije,48,61. are 4, 6,2;8,2 iblioteka 5,1;5,4; [ shepherds, ose, ] НаталияВасильевнаРамазанова, “Кондаквдревнерусскойрукописной h th Kontakion H same 4, 3,3;4,3;6,2; asks and wi advocates cal eme ostiles io which of and y venerating owever, f th n: d re seventhode. who and or do enemies. e or again t efense ou actedasahermit” “Let sinstobeforgiventhose,whoarevenerating o of time Chr im xt y orforthebelieversisjuxtaposedwiththeirfunct our th “defend and . th ernal were ins M in gmatic ist . e blessed e Sts. in . in a ul E Old mo fro Joint so attack . – t us.” yo battl “cover” In Saltykova hostiles “ canons perf uls m nastery Si u.” cover Russi th this meaning meon earthly es” canon orm e Si to 368 371 of 69 flo meon an way e 363 H P b - mir of ed and i Shchedrina wi nemies.” у ck at: f ere robably, and tself manuscript T of th acl dangers redeemed.” rom by of th 369 fr f int eodosije http://www.software602.com/ and d the ey a ourth om e , St. ). Moreover,the ernal - th ivine c where workers, s “atta c author e saint elebrated 367 , 1990),14. ave Sava this apt mo are vo T tradition sins cking mant th life ivit ice he th 361 nast Sava, spi ju are is direct e M xt y – who same is ri and le… saints “ mediat ic aposed feast, and asked tual so a visible inistering of when communit ly lders” pet def soul appeal kondakion ed eleventh yo exasperati int ask 370 perf it ing . end ur to io G s wi ercessi th 364 yo and . fo n of int orm P slaves” th funct e “t . u a about r b - fo of s seventeenth Enin saints ercede y, heir salvat invisible are elievers, r nd alvat ed s on , which on”, help was io io , aint w from th yo N now own help n n as and . io io are eir ur as to A to to s’ is n n a . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection canons, Teodosijeco be because herethism peri vo Theotokos probably attacks oftheCatalans1307 mo mo perform dem Mother andled Si perform God’s punishmentforsins. important 377 376 375 considered justaspoeticaltopoi common 374 373 Constantinople, 1453 V. Sphrantzes Kaiserkrit CSHB barbarian Emil punishment 372 seventh odereferstothebeginningofSt.John’svisi penitence.” Chr Sava meon ices. SSC, 6,3;similarly SS8, 2,4,4;7,3,4. SS4, 3,2. SS4, 7,3. Here nastery nastery Similarly Gr explained, ist od ol Kaegi ecu, mainly ished 376 (Bonn: Th Oppositely Si of wi ance ance in hy and ik , invasions T meon 1 “ chapter , th e mn ( t refers for ” my also Bucharest: i 377 Initial to fro hus, o o 307 Speculum thi fo s n , Sava p of in 1 The dedicated defend ins defend m Weber, r rd th works if heremany oint 40) t as - Hilandari 23, 1310 it is er Byzantine ever.” to his of of besieging one tropari ” (Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1990),19 af a earthly are – last odesof wi of an e oti 5 Hilandar 1,4;3,3/4;4,4/5;7,3. bout asked eleventh bles canon fo llected motivesfromhispreviousworks. Academia 58, of i – th th

t. view 1853), ve alsoexists,al assumes, defending: T rds and 373 mpero t e sed, Moreover, Byzantine on to dating LG No. he C an mo Reactions people,whowillbesavedandnowbegChristtokeepitnon defense, ground 372 I - to and to int of 3143.001 and canon enemies), Gerhard Podskalsky, r a onsequent 2 come communit nastery 96 mo pray t ercessio (1983): th this nd - suppose, defend Republicae - he 1310 y answered twelfth 97; th nastery e canonevencontainsom the nation, autho H “O over fo wor at seventh to of th because “ Paul according r t S t 331 e im he to k dating non n ears. he rs ly th centuries to y perhaps, ava, his si with i a Arab - fo th ough i write tuati and 332) opinion … ts Romanicae, fo Magdalino it - th ll r at dem it 374 i ode elf, urth 70 “property e … peri the souls the concerns Conque s th to on, wri th to and question Theologische LiteraturdesMittelalters olished” (“ t doesn’tpredominate.Thissi e so obvi e built yo “ od gives at: misfortunes attacks Georgios voice, Michaelis tten reflects of canon disdain described the canon u impressive of of Đ. st,” http://www.software602.com/ ous, built “ on (Apoc.4:4 p Arab fall 1966); by the Aspects fo ” a Sp. rayers Church th who r to Christ clear appeared fr of of th Catalan Sphrantzes. in asking th e th conquest a Attaliotae om our Radojičić e e Constantinople at canon e e and mo Steven in eight are nemies saint. “ apocalypt of real ref History – th th work sins nastery - “ 20). invasions depredat sieges, e th e th erence Twelfth and of Standing to in canon ese vo e - canon histori R Si Historia ([Radojčić] Memorii 6; 5:1 seventh unciman, and 3 saint were Chr ices as th milarly th 8/2 peopl although ical to e - e Century to cons of ist, io were canon (defense cal - (1969): to sa th was ”, is 2): “Whenthe patrons considered n co 1453 century 1401 mo ,” int by e e, , Simeon ed. equence later le tuati si “ ndit 375 Theodosije’s Most appeals regarded The s wi ti who ad it tuati , 376 aimed th - I. ves. The on (Georgios w 1477 Byzantine 139 also io e on can Bekker. ( of of th work, Walter us fall m - ns - eight - on Lord hich, Pure 377. 149), ” t t th and was St. ed. he he of as of to to to as of – e -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection parent life mo familiar, us agroundfordatingthetext. acti opposit accept which according text int wi terrified, Book Lord, and onto th 383 Un Živojinović] During Un false doctrine.ThecouncilofLyon1274ledtoconflicts ontheHoly called Roman ( called 382 Византија terminology comparing Danilo andhiscontinuatorinsomeplacesaddedtoMilutin’s actionsanepithet“czarski”(from“czar”)or occurs versions 381 380 379 378 near Dölger, rones th ion iates ercessi SS8, 1,8,3.Similarly SSC, 9,5. SSC, SSC, 7,4. SSC Position ti ons – f ves alludes. a “ ] spi Apoc. the , ε̉ ia … ear sometimes ing of this church πιστολὴ can – ZRVI dissol flying mo io 8,5. – Venerat can Regesten i l ri will R l is ” (ArchbishopDaniloIIandByzantium), “ n editionofD.Bogdanovi emperor n on earth turn tual but nks, him господина ov of th are conflict to of Мирjана refer evelat 18(1978) th wi f be 19:11 e Mont e, ut be Thus, eir or sinnerswerecasedbysom (, Milutin’s which on with so Catholicism. th sickle, springs.” fro ομολογητηκὴ being io expected escaping wi ing , t set me in n to no. ref “ m io spi th βασιλευ̃ Athos - many he czar of 16 wor ” and“ n St. Simeon Живојиновић, usal were events th p and us,” : 1999 copi ri 141 b transform – depicts fi Catho e which time eoples tual and ks SS8,1,8,3;2,3,3;2,7,3;3,6,2; 6,4,1;7,9,1. m lo lioque, – 383 toward third D 379 – th resulted ) es fro od l fro and of цара onasteries , 153; αγιε k I e anilo, - 14:14 wh w of – [ It th m m lic n – c inship books Božidar ove.” InthiswaySava ere “ fro was hile is ” shakes, hirmos liturgy καὶ is 1306 the image his onfessional . Using th rel ed.” ć and czar,” Church, period. openly 96, , m well - e Atho 19: “ Un at ( θεοδμητε th turn, Belgradian Света worl seen o were Hilandari - , io of 380 108, St. Sava e ion 1308, Fer oikonomia o nite the word“czar”inapplicationtoMilutin,whowasjustaking f ns “Sword, of d known, 381 resents, las P a Being f jančić] th d with eeds demolished 382 Si bloodshed by гора 142 wi th r t th monks e letter) and asking obably, meon ninth αυ̉ a e when e th tw e historicalevents,onwhichinoneplacethe - Catholicism a copy), 241 in 144, 71 τοκρά an pp sixth under f Last will as и Божидар th o th th prophet, Archbishop and shining amily told Лионска on arent e milieu. at m a ode saints. e “abandoned i at: 155, God king worl τωρ mo be n th the Hell Judgm and Petrine influence ode about Zograph ese on http://www.software602.com/ ly, wi ” is nast opened.” 329. fo – pr d Ферјанчић Milut monk to and can hereinapparatuscriticusaregivenboth asteri fro th con depicted as - will Consequent r унија” ostagma Thus, and th ho mistakes so Danilo out ent: ic theory achieving “maintain m About e be advice lder, tains mber p of monastery in abandoned es be same Heavens, yo developed ai

any the Mont betweentheOrthodoxand Byzantine “H [ 378 , 14 one ). r, was The of u , smashed, of … Byzantine prayer and In to T “ Teodosije eavens mo A textual fatherland” - wrath Архиепископ 15. Michael react Hol avoid he the flo of “ext ly, in th th ods misinterpretations m him t os urishing e them. from y eighth negoti end wh this drunk he tradition, inguishing io fo Mont perfect r an on were and wi en in inf n all r ef VIII of mo their answer to allusi th influence “o insists – luence erence 26 on Orthodoxy at s the the a and wi ode appeals and st ur sinners, in Данило ee: io monk like Palaeologos ngels Milutin’s th archbishop mo letter ns on frequent lo a creature the [Mirjana b alludes of “being not on fire of strong rd” gi nast to th about a s of lo of d Lyon court I tree they ves (so od, are ied. fo the the I or o, и ic ,” e r -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection usually physically.” gui obedi mo Sts. essent wi son: “ThelawsofNatureareinverted order all, andbecauseofi Chr contrasted wi Sava communit and alienat called your loins“ Skopskog Filozofskogfakulteta Мошин 392 391 Un of religion 390 389 388 387 386 hy Vérité wh 385 384 offshoot, di pl pothesis needss sdo iv ich, the For example:inthecharterof kingMilutinforthecellinKareya( St. Simeon’sservice About connectionofdiscipleshipandobediencevowin SS8, 1,9,2;similarly SS4, 8,4;similarly SS4, 1,3;similarly Service toSt.Simeon, SS8 Some similarmotivescanbe de nasti ist, om ersi Simeon refusal of ent et m, “rejected desert. ia pr in , vol.10 - “ io by at ty 1,6,2;3,1,2; i. It Another motive,reflect c l partofm f obably, legende Акти y n e. through Press ics, refers spi to ather – is God” y, vine) co ou wasadiscipleofy and LifeofSt.Sava,42). n S 391 yo ri 392 mmunit Monks, fro and братског th oteworthy tual , ed. 2005 imeon - ur had i co dans n son relati ome furtherresearch. m as his are n to M ew ci son ming Sava onast expl some a – - . a ), 55. th Eliade SS8,4,9,3. SS8,4,3,4.etc. mo laity les t y - carn y connected dynast different – “new Teodosije,45,61,77.Similarly e сабора in SS8,2,5,3;5,7,2;7,3,3;etc. - “for

Teodosije,44. ou arenowcit ti oi sources (practi nastic change impact int previous ic zenship hermitage,” and th al ts,” ons, whenSimeon,whowasSava’s ( 4(1939/1940):182)orinDomentian’s writings(„god life, o New York at Abraham” our ical parents.” found alsoinSlavonicservices,dedi из strange spiritual While in ced life: slaves on Teodosije 390 way Хиландара ing thestoppingoffamiliarboundsis benefit… natural th wi ou soninthespi and in connectedwiththevowofobedience,whichincase e status mo “Abandoning th . ,” heavenly realm,whichwasachieved : canons He Sava t Macmillan, 1987 authority 387 la iz Simeon Cyrillomethodianum nk …becausethefatherinfleshandgray came family he nds o ens ofHeavenlyJerusalem.” re T ” rder and – (( [ th all his alienated “born n Acts beco Emile Teodosije eme 72 to an ew in th came in family alienat rel of brother’scouncilinHilandar e me Sixth at: all earthlythings, – spiri Tachiaos family ri monk): of ati vegetative SS8,7,9,1;8,6,1;8,6,3. monastic communitysee: alien t of s ), 37.Jennifer to the on http://www.software602.com/ - fro fa a century ion tually bounds. m s it uses condi 2 m land. h, , “ (f eekness.” ( in fro 1972 “I ather mo [Vladimir your L which cated toSts.Cy n vegetative ’ th Gaza ti m or 384 metaphors Serbian nastery on - 385 at father senili igine 1973 - L M fatherland son) family . T ( one, Hevelone of br oreover, the Baltimore 389 ): yo de Mošin], ed. l ty 388 ings , became 120 o eading Thisdiscipleshipis on y u inverting ofnatural Cy who “having hagiography metaphors, built fo and - ou, The encyclopediaof - rille (root, 121). rill andMethodius, fearing offshootof natural by ], - spiri llo Harper : and Godinjak J had a wed et Simeon, children.” spiri fo ohns his spiri Владимир However tual de m llo a s fruit, mo family born , - order tual Méthode. King of wing to Disciples hairs o on on f Hopkins ti whic ve rui astic tree, l as tual and you are this ife 386 ts. of in is h a f

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection descript “a and humilit mo mo different. medieval aspects fo protagoni vested wi shoul wh mo offspring gives“fruit And evenTeodosijeusesac Thus, Sava“plantedavineoffait sanctity 403 similarly 402 401 400 247 399 spiritualité orientale 398 397 396 395 394 393 text. proved by ol d ageandy llo I Aboutexpression SS8 Ibid.,52,66. SS87,7,3;simil ngelic image”issetagainsthisroy SS8, 2,1,1;2,1,2;2,5,1;2,6,1; 3,8,3;4,5 SS8, 5,3,2;6,8,2 Service toSt.Simeon For Simeon About Christidealandkingshipsee:[ SS8 2,8,3;4,1,3;Similarly ere - ti nasti nasti 264. ré labours ve wing This d née

– - y “worl be Refusal Mul The 4,3,4;similarly also c c li – io – Trifunović a SS82,6,1;3,8,2;4,8,2;4,8,3; 6,4,1etc. 399 i Hausherr th s life. n com literature Your playing nd ts: “abandoned” mitat fe. Toem arealauthori ti T of mo is perf - ple dly oungling f SS4,4,2;forSava connected S eodosije Thus, “S parison himSt.Anthony related Son,Christ.” re arly io imeo by ect images imeo , 217 – power Old serbianChurchpoetry,72. “Follow Christ”asatopos n “ of tears;SS8,6,7,2 wi L'imitation

– io of th ten and SS8,5,8,1;3,9,1;2,8,2. phasize thisopposi Si s ofGod” th n’s - – - n Teodosije,44,60.

n 242. e C SS8,3,6,2;4,3,4;4,4,2;4,9,3;5,8,3;8,5,1etc. wi meon m represented ervidi of correl saint to wi hr and of hermit cul th – and ty eanings m 4,1,3;6,6,1;6,9,1. ist l S th , them beco ture, ight om 396 i s de “abandoning on ava, ty - Sava, ates worl and forexample,SSC t 394 of i parison Simeon/Sava asti me Jés mo achievements 403 398 n m - Smilja Marjanović t h” and“enrootedatreeoflifeinheartbelievers.” 400 paradox;SS88,7,2 oti (l dly humilit us wi a b ti c heir ight/enlight a b fo ,1; 5,4,1;5,7,1;6,7,1etc.Aslight metaphorsastopoiof - on ve ve ofabandoningroy al nd, possessing th Christ ut life, saint. ut llo digni i beaut asti andemphasizinghisol ti of – th royal mage wing consequent in on Teodosijeuses y. Trifunović e c life. earthly tears according 395 dans

73 his ty Im y” ways 4,3. A b Teodosije of to di it case me at: appear efore takingvows.Formoreimpressive la lt 401 - and ati S gni Dušanić], RoyalideologyoftheNemanides, the hough, Chri nt rul – , OldserbianChurchpoetry,24. spiritualité ThedeptofSt.Simeon’shumili of t. o http://www.software602.com/ St.Anthony;SS88,5,2 ty ly, ), it self e Simeon, e,… Christ – earthly i to st probably, does Root/offspring,headds,thatthe xecut enlightenment s as - uses as exhaust in Teodosije, al digni fo com i “decept 397 metaphore ofdream/reali this not leaving llo byzantine” io whose a kingdom w pared n d age. wed paradox, predominate. case, was io of as ty n t ive wasappliedtoboth his a a 402 by his self implies wi inherited i commo only are roy , n dreams”, Lord,” – th fasting, angelicmonk; - imitat abandoned Idem. co humiliat t al pl Simeon heir mpar aced digni n tw Theme io th from Études place o prayers n e perf ing which ty io in same ma were ty n f was th th ect his ty 393

of or it in in in de is e e , ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection St. why hew impact com spi (Proverbs, th almsgiver ones” separately th Si enlightened enlightened preaching “enlightened” Hesyhasm. 410 409 Krueger 408 407 406 405 41). as ( Hesychasm” 404 mo “adorned led “a Therefore theyaresom achieved Camb e ei meon andSavaalsowereenlightened A SS8,8,8,3 bor SS8, 6,7,1;8,3,1;8,9,3. SS SS8, 4,5,1. Service toSt.Simeon About connectio ri great hermi nks” r peopl Simeon peopl poor pared tual lice 8, 1,4,3;1,7,3;3,3;4,5,3. ro ridge: CambridgeUniversity and wed ( The The T of richesandsalva Minneapolis: FortressPress, 2006 Mary (SS8, here e le h as co an . wi and i wi e toGod. act from 404 ndeth 19:17): to “lend Si n is ma country yo was th main T th archbishop The T ivit meo serm t… whoshowedprof Go are mpared witha“goodhelmsman”and“divinetrumpet” ur th by 5,5,1). albot in Bulgaran literaturetradition prophet robe eodosije n, of e y Cambridge a d… unto people”) to difference n “speeches” a so on of characterist , great lmsman an 407 is of “ Hesychast ideaswithmetapho Go me - s of The Teodosije,61

St. from Parti th venerated

almsgiving made et yo ic p d,” ti - e imes mo c posi schema Sava Devotional on. ur ri gif alls Lord; History cularly or esthood” an dealing rest ti peopl t, between 408 ti peopl Press,2006),101 ves, fo of juxtaposed as ic on, his abyss accepted (“by r h on and - as fight of of mo 65, heresies e, protagoni this which is e i undi was .e. S biblical Li Ch ), 214 alms almsgiver init to preaching nk, of (SS8,1,1,3), th son. fe th ing ristianity, t. belo o technique of at s fo ty e ia by considered fro - f i. ins.” 215. Sava 405 Kliment of llo lly tw am are which wi e. La nged m 74 a divine phrase sts E w o - h th - ideal SSC,3,4. yw on darken 126, e belo ras oflight 411 , th umilit characteristic saints h nlightenment him Volume of omen g “suns,” at: who is e S eresies he of to nged of th Holy images of sp. 123D.Ke while word, ava his of http://www.software602.com/ Ohrid and j e ,” th light, whichpermittedthem hath y as wi is “bought S uxtaposing 5: Eastern e and Sava,achurchhierarch,who poor. in th darkness is preaching ol th to paying – Spiri Sava “stars,” (“ secular see: ([Kenanov], St. Byzantine om miraculous ei given depicted You th r

on The e t. mo ecclesiast fo represents Dirk Krausm Si “led nanov considersthesemotives 409 eternal regular r meon, mo Christianity to “He will nkhood “ clergy A St. of relat Christianity re lamps.” activit th Go as of t t Slavonic th em he t th Simeon he br shining, h d io a at ical hings as 410 e clergy ig eresies”). and and ns pay a ü and head two to same y, hath ller, ht . “a metaphor Ed. status Simeon ly, between Go Metaphras which v priesthood him priesthood. fo gaining “The , saints mo t and of M. pi ol.3 yo d”, ti r St, han ty c tol me, del : u 406 earthly An again” Rise of u hurch th while ed. Sava Sava have S gold. sun, was was was pon at’s ead tics, th th fo fo ts. of D e e r r : . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection sti nearby oftheword“ addi or unificat tradi way together of about “releasing of and “t while such saints comfortable 416 415 414 413 412 411 “pair” enemies teachers, fl ecclesiastic statuses(the paradoxi spi characterize owing eaching.” hisspiritualstrength,whichgivehimabilit t cking togetherwi Like incase:SSC,8,3 SS4, 5,3 SS8, 4,5,2;4,9,2. Teodosije, 44,50. SS8, 1,2/3. SS8, 2,6,1. ri “fathers” he , asa ti tual miracle ti a onal on, existence together, of fo Sava, Consequent However, Si io co relati al myrrh rm S and represent n spi meon bishop mpar which meanings, fro 412 t. of invert er ri mak fo Simeon enlighteners. Simeon ons andopposedtotheirbloodties,thisopposit tual m and th rul r thecanononeightvoi “adorned ison: and and e of - er. misfortunes.” t er and ing by SS4, 5,2. saints belo H guides, roparion ly specific using th th and My Sava троица Simeon, eavenly th and them a when of

and e th ng ese mo rrh t miracle e is at mo he wi Sava th also shepherds, St. - to nk, mo differences made To flo th ost perfectkindofunity ty th e nk andthepriest),almsgiverpreacher, th of ” (Trini natural e kingdom pes e tives wing d S th “adorned Sava 413 St. Simeon dualist show represent same as - unifying e maker, imeo I wi ress of a t same i th wi ty and s is mo s th order ti n a int ). ancti . of th ces, wh th grammat me 414 of also e 416 id nast – ercessors, wi D but ten e topoi t expressio p perf tw M mo Inthiswaythesaintswerecom and of saints th roparion ty as ivine 75

o ic fat a ri describes j at ir h nast , ect y oi esthood”, ty weapon ich acles , sign pai her which Sava umili to protecth th nt pes ic at: io which are ic Trini e r, al - m structure (tropari n n son. i def http://www.software602.com/ same of , GodHimself. whose of of of of are ty etaphors “ not maginary fo двоица augment ty enders S m t ”, as “d agai Sava rm Teodosije Thus, . heir depi ava separated, ivine “showed iracl confirmed a time Here s. is venerators. nst unit pri cted are uni – This io fro ” e and ze T , th - dem th grace”, y n we each (pai workers: ty m considered e th ey heotoki is fo on is

, images, at on, dedi a uses saints unificati ons, in can r r/twain) mad Teodosije but established are ico other. ternal good way” a th which ju ns also e wi 415 e and consolidated an) “church” in myrr xt re of pared like mo canons. cated toboth aposed; on fo and In present th th is as disposes

explain as an r aidofthe e nast h co wi placed th evidence - “angels” “mo received mir external on flo can At e mpares in thei tnesses ic same wing oni saint acle, th wi th nk”, ons, The tw life the ei ey as th to in te o r r

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [ 417 milieu. “E yet translated.Thefirstencomiumtothej It i Ni wri delivered ontheirfeastdays,replacingthereadingsfromsaint el di bel of th considered stylist Кирил 421 1970 Климент Охридски 420 ( besides Sophia in caseofSt.Demetriusencomium,writtenby “ 419 (London: see 2007), 166 “Rhetoric inBy private individualsandatthesametimethey and oration life, (country given Antiquity in 418 32/2 (1984) Theodora Antonopoulou Stylistic Medieval Slavicandpatristiceulogies aborated e dynast,St.Sava,the rect h [ [ T cho rhetoric nco Byzantine rhetorical s possible,thatthesesermo on About tten The encomium Speros Konstantin Irena he his ). is ged f in ly ic la mium eulogy on и introductory personal 421 deeds, The The the and nation Fellowshipof s, ,St.EliasandDem . in unity T uni inherited Методий “Encomium - Br s, veneratingsaints.Fromeleventhcenturyonwardsencomiastartedtobewrittenonbehalfof I the 183. AlsoaboutByzantinepanegyricsonsaintsandthetransmission ofthegenretoSlavs : of rom Vryonis 253 he book th n Ohri ajovi ty imaginery. earliest couldalsocoincideinlengthwithawhole Hermogenes enco day at this his encomia, zantium” in“ in to o Me - thepointofviewTeodosijetosamety 265. s Teodosije ć of d’s the f fate ] č of Sts. ” , ty p , of miast all ev text Menander, Ирена “ “The fro ra [Clement le, Събрани съчинения ser the ] a literary to and Sl St ising education poeti Константин , person, his praising, vices m Cyr th avonic The HomiliesoftheEmperorLeoVI but St. saint. Alban and 418 ic Paneygris comparisons). fo of e A CompaniontoGreekRhetori late Брајовић U and Cyr just tradi il cal saints under of as Tarsus, of i.e, of This school and sually il” application Teodosije was dedicated ant pieces enco it used ns subst ti Ohrid s they family, М on see St are text ique of eems , ” (Flo based Methodi Menander theChurchandSt.Peterof Sergius, 1981),196 ечев, mia “ , th Julia followed the came Стилско they venerated Already completely such of ” [Collectedworks],Vol.1,ed. B.Angelovetc.(Sofia:BAN, and e his rh rence: to of it T on became same came “ to Byzantine to theemperorLeoVIanddeliveredbyhiminchurchofSt. ut etori Alissandratos gr Климент Hilandar the birth, his eodosije, audience, learning ed forthefull to were me, us,” eat oi as of CasaEd. the 76 јединство nt common topoi etri c fro th people, encomia La widely usedinchurchservices. saintsal followed th biography wi wi e written odicea m us) etc.,wri ], included at: Saint,” e the physical th sermon th Sl Охридски f a Prilozi - Cy top noti c or 228, esp.214 th i avs , story Le Lettere ” ed.I.Worthington(BlackwellPublishing, http://www.software602.com/ usually antique e у op. ( ts rill ncomium o different e Leiden and fathers ced the c с i so derivesfromthistradi in on - o of same fr by length lives,wh cit., o of za are appearance, his r лу om - The om pe, thesainthermi encomiastic a Aphthonios, saint’s int Methodian popul were life by authors жбама и knji p Clement : Brill,1997),132.) tten by plicated 10. , th applied B erson 1982 o общото K epi Byzantine I. - ž and e ’s on ty 215. evnost composed ori yzant life See serm ar pe B same, thet life. ), Cyr and readingthe Теодосија were raj passions š (see: a, the 1), saint of this also Clement ofOhrid. , s ons похвальното ovi il structure 419 iu the lit s jezik himself tradi as as itwas, education, his divided Saint m, and aint because structure eral [Cleme ć ich hadnotbeen Julia Alissandratos s according wr Elizabeth Jeffrey St. Simeon . hermi , w on 417 of (St. ti s istoriju iters , Mathodius], ts Хилан on devices T St. (St. here ed. . and into saints nt for he or t) b Cyr an to Demetrius. of handbooks th S. ti of Simeo included, слово example sermons chapters d scho i on, i дараца” to e the ecause it in Hackel il, way Ohrid] folklor w were saint rules, and and and late his St. 420 lar .e. as n, за of in s, ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection starting wit Stef also wrotenonsurvivingorationonSt.Simeon’sdeath. “Heavenly here kingdo events, verit churches venerated commemorat ment Si Kievan Dom Si some impactonTeodosije. St. Savalater:“apostles”,“teachers”and“illuminaters.”Probably 429 153 веку” 428 427 of 426 век 13/4 of Д 425 424 Domeintian’s LifeofSt.Simeon], Доментиjановом 423 researc 422 Angelov Климент teacher… enlightenedtheuniverse”; “an оментиан meon, meon, [ [ [ St Hil Stefan Domentian, LifeofSt.Simeon, 37. Domentian, LifeofSt.Simeon,29 [Đor ” [ - This Dragutin 154. Nestor an. . Dr (1908): apostle,” y”, ent io Sava incanonizationofSt.Simeon], About SerbianHagiography andar [ int h, whichisnotthegoalofpresentwork. The agutin đe ned. 429 m” ( The earliestexampleofthisgenreinSerbianmedieval A , 92 metropolite roduced “a ia pr Sofia “a Охридски. because Sp. I wri of wor ] n. oblem иеромонах M short and as - 1 Известия teacher”, h Kosti t disciple 424 man, 98. Thus, 59 . Christ,” Ra : tten k Kosti “How shallI io consists BAN Petrovskij a T - “w of 169. dojićić] “came n Жити ć] of new Domentian his eulogical som ho of ć] earthly Драгутин by here , 1966). Сборник от it impact [Dimitr t c Hilari of Драгутин Отделения text renewed j Хилендарский e who he у “a St. “apostle”, Ђорђе

oul of to th G ] св his metaphors, t Нестор good ktetor od”, d . is angel”, of Sava on. wo in Kenanov] call y “abandoned Симеона Костић 422 e piece my be a Сп. the Cy Holy G ofthirteenth 425 статии processing Костић his parts, who las SKA rrh shepherd 423 co rilo русского liturgy - Мемнович P Радојићић, on ou? 41. who mposed a , “ - ,” is erhaps, - “int peopl flo Mount, ” Methodian Учешће Димитър th accepted which ”, listsmaj nd [ Hillarion, [Who present , organi wing 161( e of по случай “a warri ercessor Svetosavski zbornik “converted “ Ко языка day inc fourteenth th e - and fourteenth centuries of e it wi by “ 1932 Петровский did luded fo became Слу св i zed an jе t earthly 77

Кенанов of th s . tradition llo a also the Chr St. he d и or… wi Саве compose ): саставио жење th s h ori 1050 commander fo словесности wing in th 139 at: e trength metropolit century Eul is ist, Sava, r ty int e earliest d in … у anaphori Д - heavenly of години commo http://www.software602.com/ 181 kingdo translat , ogy o канонизацији eath. , on not оментијаном “ Christ” th St. possibleimagesforcom За t an “ ] Life . he vol , Похвалу Илларион an being 428 t Teodosije Južnoslovenski filolog of сръбската being eulogy Si o 426 . 1 ] of text, от смърттаму ent H , arm m, n Императорской io cal of meon’s Proglas ( Kagan I of Kiev Belgrade n and goods.”

ol fo ir s in n S lo lit e our ofcross”; venerat y of r structure. alvat a for , св oking this св Hilandar, у and t. erature isEul praising fat h needs “resemble Spi wi митрополит , thisworkcoul

. агиография S 2( . литургичне Vladimir, Симеона is Simeon, herland” Симеону tness life, : t. io 1994): 37 Domentian, ri 427 text SKA t”; relics n”, ing Simeon, fo further P r (916 wri , 1936),171. The St. “a robab of who Академии 21 th St. th and ” [Participation , t e Him.” tten are - e - marty wri сврхе от Киевский (1955 38. “a prophet and 1966) wri he сачу Simeon independent cul Simeon ogy toSt. survived first parison hie heavenly “showed used ly, XIII tten not tten Gospel t of d have вану ro by у - “built 1956) r” ed Sava Sava monk - наук

one, XIV XIV S . yet fo St. by by “a B in is – – t. и у r : . ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection fo starts fatherland.” th text, whi Sava’s him.” delivered Hilandar story th Dom another miraclew 15, 28:11 thi The secondpartis which wasoneofthe in following abandoned 434 433 432 431 430 provi mo th received humiliat short angels”, by “t he e e ey r s Domentian, LifeofSt.Simeon, 74 Domentian, LifeofSt.Sava, 146 Domentian, LifeofSt.Sava,96 Henry This his nastery “enlightenment” Teodosije: saints. 1 grace eul o ent ent ded are - 431 – co wi 5).” 19; f fatherland”; departure ogy For actio Maguire ia ir T nclusio io th ch Sava’s rise “lamps”. gl a e n. Both mo and th th n. “ he Probably, Akathistos, oi fro It ori worl wi paradigm n is 432 433 eir e gl th nasteries both of is of life m th fied ori very ri e T A “confirmat , n apostles, important ght great “TheArtofComparin e d”. future visit Simeon first hese fies Hilandar s about fro are…” as addedafteri his of mperor’s similarwi as In built onthepatternof one Here fo S “a m were and independent this of St Lives, of ktetors life of r encomia ma time t. Mount C he descendants . and can spi th v Sava kos Simeon in rhetori “salvat In given Domentian “cit text rmi io e onstant of in enerati ri to t Sava n” St. mo see, tual chyso our his 2) - St. t”. izens th of 100; Domentian,LifeofSt.Simeon,72 - Serbia, contains shoul St.Simeonandof a At 150. by nastery th of - fo s 75. Simeon monasteries io sh re Hilandar, way T Simeon being case, on, hos t. inople, m wi ervice emperor r e previ n” bullo cal devices ould g inByzantium peopl his again of d th on wi of which wi collected Domentian H have h passing t th be astery th th n jo text also th o elp of at ous one eavenly where e and a int th or and regarded organized ei a t to Heaven” who in thi e p finalized r 78 k f such woul he e great represents a s atriarch “western encomium or the s Sava in relics tetorial singing second “g all saints tatus text ,” he at: built com th d is toshowtheway middle lory biblical unifies Art Bulletin Jerusalem”, in St. Sava,containa os hymn župan th e asked be http://www.software602.com/ t a in were of e anaphori first posing ofencomia o th o and c it to topoi enco possessi devel private both and mo e it , his ontext a f Byzantine a Go fo is Life, Stef the th time God ty metaphors th af unified way rm father. mium, “a e wi a , d pical 70 (1988): erland” lives oped, ter which saints an cally; emperor benefactor of ally litt by th vine but - on th “Heavenly c to 75. an to th le and ese haristike th , period is example 434 The at gave which th but later aphors of ei in bit th of as every of plac later and e 95 a r saints ei as “his g Sava jo l s texts, mo about working tr main children r not nd . ood on int for – to a ed “a in Byzant m int rulin s ansportation o wo is nast ger descript en chi sentence i ee: consequent ovement men, it ercessi - reparation) changed, of ladder ju and fruits placed uld a mmediately “ goal giving wri co st ldren s g ic and John Rej s t ynkrisis, mium to aft relative, of tatus be life Simeon tten ogether earthly oy of on (John, ine. io t er (Gen. has (whe Ph af used af here n ce”, heir him f and this th i. and ter ilip ter 430 by or of of ly e. a e n f

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Thomas affected touched parts (beginning); ma quotations ofGreekauthors. rewritten profane int St. Simeonandafterthat parts. encomium, eulogian grace fro other “t which 439 438 drinking inthemwithmind, delights” (Panegy доуша wh de edition Funebris Qeo_n spiritual parts particular 9. метафрастика” wa Heraclea supposes, can 437 436 Byzantine rhetoricalstructureandincludedbiographicalinformationaboutasaint. cit., 435 1987 eachers”, However, s ich soulsarefedanddrunk” and“ roductive Panegyric, 716. See commentarie Un Panegyric, 706 Basile About nuscript 7 just ), 214 composed - of fortunately, thisthemedemandsadditionalresearch,whichisnotagoalofwork, 435 18. of peinw~sai si F. , showed There Thus, внимающ t de meal. the Private re Itconsistsofthreeparts,anintroducti assume or on the de Generally, in life place that m Boulenger, - tradition, he it 243. atio from c the Césarée” th I th th same difference as 439 co part tradition text. this disagree and ey Compare: e e m on in in by forty when mposed are t - teaching some ( introducti 716. th kai tent laudem transl ligious foundationsintheByzantineEmpire hat 436 the introduction Slavonic y were Oratio s aboutcomparisonofmanuscripts forpublicationinPanegyric,704 onastery и Teodosije em eulogy Moreover, ty so \ i z but “ third c . introduction pes оум Grégoire s (Paris: between facts a w 438 me htou Teodosije at an ati

dedicated i ith “ considered w Basilii according and a w ei1per n or on) was of allude a all. Metaphrastics on, мь – the facts, toallSerbianland. ~sai about th atio ay ft St.Sa s way Picard, himself its , e consists er 437 sho eulogy de author anctity. fro are th to a1rtoj Magni There difference наслажда of trofh_n commentaries (Panegyric, rter e Nazianze. this final on m пищоу which fo wrote Gregorius to salvat va, andfinally,aproperglorificationthemaspair.The co th 1908) to r , and and as som th mo – emes of mplet introduction. as C s fo 0Agge/lwn ] are emes aesareae rules Prob of some “illuminators” en ou) defined included io ( ee: re llo d Sofia: e б 58 th led t ric, 707). ть comium in n. w Discours wit [ wing ely of or e - 710 Nazianz Greek also r(e/ousan 230) ably, his Dimitr of аггелскоую mo Precisely of a in h me encomium, се 79

less - abandoned a Ž (o t s 711), below, tives, it on, separatedpraisingofthesaints,init ” j anet another lo&goj, - ust int s rat. Christ , so his pir “ Oppositely – to it at: piritual his enus separated funèbres if original, “ me roductory w Slavonic - praising, Kenanov] itual t 43), 45, although, ou)d' borrowed genre wr th hat istosay,a con http://www.software602.com/ tex as (o is because itings of DOS24( place w|{ 2002), st as писан 36, n cerning meal t a)piou~san, t ylistic eit he conclusion. meal, yuxai in the is en mo he to litera wh and 2 her ei init m not Teodosije, th of Димитър call (see: l'honneur ya, fr was ile 35, death th nastery part fatherland, and e om ture y \ t the usage er ia of Washingto co ju en co differences a словеса co footnote words point re/fontai l TLG xt i commentaries comium word nt aware ” mplet short words of co see: urse introd exi t

a apo aining Gregorius of mpo St. this de stence Кенанов, First probably, fo scolia 2022.006 of Julia is sing angelic Nicetas’ of ely uction, Ba eulogy, undat son 10; нарицають n: DumbartonOaks an angelic view, followed sed of as t pair transferring sil), o kai Alissandratos, hagiographica - ext t 39, of frère translated 705; 774. a between of f \ p “ he io of c a Nazianzenus, but of a food, dish, at thispo зач was dedicated quoted D. t all, 93, text “ n. oti/zontai, hurch ccording d but Славянска nd hese Césaire Nicetas elaborated previous mainly Kenanov ( On f ifferent footn , ood, a for in called ело didn’t a being имже r oth ia t tw soul and int t th th th (or eal ot his lly op. ) he by i of to to er et o I e e e ” e l t ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Do Teodosije, (dedicated character Such th th believers author protagonists Teodosijeexplainswhichtypesofittheyembodied. first The restofintroduction,dedicatedtotypessanctit church in Constantinople described uses in int 446 Hilandarin manuscripts. third hagiographer, my structure ofthispartpanegy Firstly 445 444 marty 443 [ 442 “ 441 ли словесноую трапёзоу 440 glorified mo about “Showe глаголю e at “ ” (doyousee)etc. second personpluralis, roduction andtherest,whileinbeginningauthorofspeechreferstoanaudience rrhflowing), whichdiffersfrom St.Sava’slife(withoutmy Ibid., 718. Pa th “ ODB Domentian’s ment Panegyric, ti До ’s ныне saints ves, e negy rs, ,a part , first уховнu a why all fo his , rs ofdustovertheirchariots”] The fat demonstrates ian: ” “ 934 urteenth non ric, 717. which as th нами his hers of of прославлю and text to in person as He 445 - e ю вамьпрёдуготовлающитрапёзоу t 936, - e second a 714 smoothly St. benefits deeds, “ he he life th ulogy, th pious usually gl was before theLatinoccupation, lmsgiver хвалимии Because …of one - is 2031; Stefan 716, e orifies Simeon century. - explains first of speech encomium aimed ” ( preface can Simeon part but … he ruler reasons

Panegyric accompanies [ wri of the Sergei s, virgins, part. re вамьсьставлadмь duplication and find t ” 440 we of and tten first different ric follows In he “ on (sometimes in (an t не is i praises (a Further A any - know, n in he praising th St. st cr the lo can , 716,718) . by for постиза th own “illuminator” illuminator ron Ivanov e lit ng , hippodrome encomium e restofthetex most Sava case Отечественные записки text, urgi wr ty Stef help ger Sts. ed, thetextstructureofDomentian (rulingyears distance of pes of th itings what tw ] i cal pr em, was an d th of Сергей impression separately) used мь of even th o obable etc ntroducti Simeon is t s (apostles). poetry em th ” not of we saints he . separated ” while usage 442 “ e 80 (this wordlymeal…Iammaki starts похвалоу a Teodosije popular to saints. of in Аркадьевич and b read candidate Fi years, which life ,” t o ut are rst at: find t h on believers and of singularis). he (preparing foryouaspiritualmeal),“ n f are upon wit - street of e iden in mentioned Teodosije, crowned http://www.software602.com/ ot toth mot y rrh on al Thus, pieces la t 443 th h Sava’s глагол so placed. his in M - nd he for 2006/6,36. e flowing). Whilethetext,written bythe ives a listener has thesimilarfunctionwith ont Иванов, tifies manuscript way, can actors) this life.” saint, short of should e reality th d separates 441 of Athos, h or мь e with - sanctity ro Writ t h be are M himself with is “affecting 446 saints quotations ” le, o wit int n probably, agi “Пыль ( I their Panegyric fo a oreover, because present: belo ing because sho ati roduction, h of n tradition. ographical llo proof on, th an fo us th w ng foryou),“ about ng w and main e арен is llo … we sanctity th aid At it who th of – , wed part from to com St. of monasticlife e doesn’t ы eir 716, explains honite monk characteristics: list oc Secondly, some St. example a of взметать…” “ where reality currences, Simeon eners and posed souls.” r th character God can’t dditional cl exp 718, Simeon, hetoric. e сию же видите reasons. assical of exist same elled h 739) and sa th t the 444 by he of of is is in y e –

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection workful (“ wit miraculous details, Simeon’s also fo sy lo even referstoexperienceofhislistenersprovetheimportance not wri Teodosije fo heresies” влияния в ([Dmitrij 450 449 448 their relicsinMedievalSerbia]( владара Kosti 447 of primarily ( poetically ma deceased andtostopastorm,whichgivesreasoncallSava“equalApostles.” co “ teacher, …equaltotheApostles”),pilgrimagesandspiritualphysicallabours(“asa ving soulsaremoreimportant,thanourbadlywrittenspeech. словесно r his r Hesychasm. nt mparing Ibid., 724 Panegyric This legendo The inly hdrawing fromtheworld,hermitlife(“achildofadesert”),teachingand te actical in mo ć] exists r followingtoso , Studenica, mo connection op. nastic The The Teodosije ma и but S. consists bee”). реликвија России” in SlavicAthonitemonasticcommunit and nastic deeds:pilgrimage,humiliation,andlovetoGod. and Lihachev] ny ofyouhavelistenedandsomeevensaw…thesewitnessesyourgod pay cit - el r anaphora: “Yeste , 720. in 736. th biography th aborated eplaced . birth сьплетени e 148 th riginated earlier,itwasalready s ir “bu “deeds 450 Sava’s 449 d protagonist e mo of - [ of part B 167 ilt Some as canons: finalizes у (“ re Дмитрий Hesychasm p c средњовековној Србији ; wit ut it ob - hurches”),

part oe called “hilandarianlegend;” attention, [ relations w of in of Danica goals tai h t ti Sava’s d S as desert”) cal ned ” he ma “a t. of ), Belgrade St. С. wit described of rday Sava t in encomium Popović] son and which pi research Лихачев, he h Simeon’s by as topoi, eces th mi as he th style in tex an starts : 2006) mo and racles e a a was …today body, refers t. to Apo Даница wi hermit nastic of of by fo pray “Некоторые The a th presentintextsofDomentian.Fordetailssee: the Simeon’s und wit is “binding , 27 [ Stef biography st Un a myrrh Teodosije de er”), but les second to h - 81 ( 40 author ones. der naphoric Поповић in dicated mot an “t . a a and his he ies andconnectedwithspiritualpractices pr at: - of the special fat flowing virginit ive w 447 otection South задачи life Sava’s humble wor biography; http://www.software602.com/ her himself Christ, e”, wheretheprotagonistisglorified accordingtoitthemiraclehappened wi , Fi of to describes Под ds” - structure it rst th i S in “praising self. y nverting изучения lit a of lavonic influence - was saint. life окриљем crowned spi erature one,” s Sanctity (“adorned as calls hort It ri mainly 448 al th being t.” can so agai and e To второго “abandoning of th it . Acultof This poem, wri светости. technique, , “ is n e be studied n but th able atural binding presents te saints not event: is wit in explained th r i on южнославянского n organized emphasizes eme myrrh represented h to Russia mo by Hilandar. saint order, together.” illu Култ virginit resurrect re D. of developed represents of th minating - ] w kings and [ w flo Lihachev Dragutin e in details, by свет which ords” I orl wi mo wit dem. t y”), his He ng d” he их in st It h a -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection mo th int ti co meanings, mo mo fat Simeon, children.” while ma as and Savainitiallyareveneratedbyturns,intheverseoneaf Akathistos as addressed tomonksveneratethefeastwithaserviceandsinging,whichareconsidered obviously 456 455 Methodius 454 flow afterSava’sprayer(Domentian,LifeofSt.Sava,154 453 452 451 filologiju Мулић consider thisstyleasdevelopmentandAntiqueByzantine rhetorictradition.[MalikI.Muli Исследования подревне “yo th anaphori Sava tookpartinthisevent. ti me me eir e mmo ercede her,” Domentian, LifeofSt.Sava248 Here Teodosije,perhaps,makes playwithsimilarityofwords The samemetaphoroftwobodies withonesoulcanfindintextsdedicatedtoSts.Cyril and Here isanallusio Ibid., 742 Panegyric, 740 “fathers” in ti nastically obedienttoSava’sprayersevenafterthe ment “g u” saints. “ ves am ift “agreement mot Save, grapes “ (the n versesarebuiltonparadoxes,thesai 7(1965): It The s” h ong Плетение c verses,wheretheauthoronbehalfofmonasticcommunit of as “listening – ives starts wit ere, see[Kenanov],SlavonicMetaphrastics, 41. 457 Sava, - refers which e to 746. hymn, saints). “a and “a furt th very T h th of are being eir - Trinit 141 child teacher” hese e 741. wit C her “pair,” “a n onanepisodefromLifeofStSava,whenmy словес final to of al saint verse co i. hrist,” - h Gene so 156. th e. o teacher, unified a mmo y. devel русской литературе call of verses e

pinion” every 455 goal s repeated. Simeon mo p и sound i. flo rally and C set e. raying” fo исихазм” n who nastic opment i w 456 r onsequently, here deeds s Si are verse equal praising h on Go - to out “ 252; Teodosije,LifeofSt.Sava, 143 meo in of ere bear d. present the Teodosije organized t co a and a [B one “crowning n he st to mmunit of one The ri way inding and art ght j th “fruit th Go th of (Leningrad:Nauka,1986),17 oi s e can e e next is a Sava of spel,” wit th nt si way saints: Apostles, of y. nother, com p e used th v ngle on 82 co of

saints with h wor T a specific eopl nt of enerat d are an me naphoric Simeon, pared his juxtaposing s are“rootsoftruepiety”andatthesame fo ds k esert,” at: soul - “Co e’s 1 exclamation llowed ing” and called across e 56; Teodosije,LifeofSt.Sava,86 creating ” appeal, http://www.software602.com/ io same i me, preached sal wit features Hesychasm] death. n “двоица”(Pair)and“троица” (Trinity). n is spiritually a vation. is “a pi tw h “fathers” as rrh fromSt.Simeon’stombstartedto wit fat beautiful Christ. al devi ece “vine”, o te fu so given co 453 hers son “we” h r an - ll bo 145. mp ce, that Thus,onecanseethatthe of th ment “Rejoice.” is about of , - dies” There t e 51). However,somescholars of and oth Rado Sava, licated built j “born he

in who (the same gift of h io oy er, andthentogether y appealsdirect 454 mo saint brothe vi ned, is th a in a se is o e co a zavoda “a consequence nks, nd to son,” mo n his co 452 one Go “fruit” nd reverence. The s mmunit al fat th nsequence God S rs,” tives, as jubilance, th canons. The spels, e at as her ts ć za int ough a ] who 451 mo - . th 88). Малик a mu slavensku is eresting pair Simeon e w fo y) th del “pair” Sava, while w same lt r a at ly to only hich ip are his nd of of of as И in le is .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection of desi protector ofastateandking’spower: an of collect th land. to implicat th ho nat gathering th springs, givingtodrink th invent canons andotherpartsoftheencomium;however,inthiscasetheyareelaboratedm 460 кралевство прьваго прьваго архи многою 459 458 457 th gui added di Serbian land. land. dn’t e at e e e allSerbian R “ ly Panegyric, 759 About Grigorije’sbiographysee: Paneguric, 747 Go io des. administrative Изиде re of th mo saints. mo a nal relics” in š Qui d This em ively: ka, io refer so nastery st The However, This ho by io n thi и l and es, наставника me te ord Sava,consecrated ns, frequent of 460 a of же s pi fo w желани enco similar d fo a n of th however, th to бнови и H 459 ous unding even пископа все text in otherwordsthesaintsaregl land, thesonof o rm “ th e at на ly writ - - e ere 774. 758. th mo f io same mium er church e archbishop ei Ho d свёт pointing nal posi t saint roy мь r mo nas he Teodosije Hi mo th w ly role ing всёи

al landarian tives mo ti are свети meanings ti e ti ends cul s, из on Apost fro c нашего ves d law), mo At in ourlanguagecametoworldwit срьбьцёиземл ti which ’ as flo t м encountered m ve honite in out срьбьсцёи tives, are: wi can of ck” y king’s вьср renovated th b лада les was wi widely th [Živojinović] S th e truth,teachersandapostl lessed our d on elder. e from “bless th be th suns to зыка and t. of such Serbian mo s wri ’ e P th w fo Simeon бьсцёи земли. venerat om predecessors све author’s nastery e 458 ret e tten his und uses or ć. бож th земли. som e as fa r th T ir d e , yo vari This la ен mily ement к e fat History in ьстьвно hus, also “coronation church, la an 83 mps,

e io uth, piousand ’ v kingship ori наго , nd her Simeon,the 1305 рь Савы,сынапрёподобнаго and at n not explanat but ant book, fie io thi in Сь relati at: of of from ns of enlightening so d notonlyas it d s ” t

also a Sava or богочьстиваго by their с hesis http://www.software602.com/ Hilandar em - At he же

co is ons usual; [ е th fo co as Stojano honite phasizes lo io th placed as of saint писани unders p e nt 461 благочест phon appeared ns e well r between eopl scribe aining defenders es, worl a holy , uling h about fo I s vi . s la mo first teacherofallSerbian ć 133. d showing theway e.” r as as in of ], a th п bour andstron of d hermits, who example, a and the S Zapisi Gri m nk, e rh different ones” sa a оть teachers int Therefore

и ивыи benefits rol ava’s th etori wi fatherland, anuscri nct d gorije erl being прё of r e e th , ynast 17. ани ified eaves of saints, s c th and w first archbishop архи No S све ei d device, th om w II, the of pt, verses. appo м and y. r t. ца Симе e mo it one “co r v d H nat e wi i g l led и пископь Sava th wri ен enerat Grigorije kanon . A ri n th int spi em ming nat e любови ove and io ’ can vers наго bishop peopl tten th s i. rather n mo Th ed ri es io e. e om as w tual and ore see ing na us, на, all ng on of or of (a in to ю e a e и и l

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection reading Teodosije text wrote: it and himselffro th ruling to int teachers” andonbehalfofthecommunit wonderful main during commemorated and th Thus, em 466 465 464 reading …ofsaint’slife” 463 462 (Aldershoot: Latin 461 where pray references enco or by Sava, wri of self and e e S Forexample,intheendofTeodosije’s Canonoffourthvoiceiswritten:“Aftertheend ofagrypniais Panegyric,722. A ercede for“theirchildren”andtopray Ibid., 191(no.505),266 787). See: See som phasize Do lat author me t. s Sava, bout was mium dr er ideas commentaries ofT.Jovanovi he me about posi Simeon. Dimitrije mo e a “and ama th About of tradi methods dynast house nt listed som tten byTeodosije, e read in ry e Ashgate, 2003),219. himself as ti to asks importance ia Last is and and o very of on th we n himself). ti pleasers Hilandar t f e tradi performance th on s on Bogdanovi is m ical In of t he the to wi are s “a at Judgment. of single added he “spiritual wo H th aint’s of th th wrote defend using text, e rom branch in por e concepts, praying, S e oly ti fo praising. –

on of day trayal of SSC, 243. manuscript th llo rbljaks. - of , Instead are ć, souled life t like e Trini antithesis directly Sim an emperors(Nero,Di wing only the he of th of difference m 464 al of In of … a e S Catalogue y it Lord, mo ft ty eon b anuscripts. Inthepart,dedi t ć adding p w 466 lves.” flo Life our t. th er inPanegyric,704. So, generat the his of i ut sometimes,tothesetextsalifeofSt.Simeon,wri commemorating st as H e ck, ai Si s appeals in orthros, and tradi it New r” final enco family” absent th ment meon. of in are owever, Byzantine t gathered ey , S 128 he to case wi Sava io of ti alive t. mium Testament” io y, can ns on of Godf “ th his 463 enco - to Sava, usingthepronoun“we”,heaskssaintsto ned: 129 (no.298). The (except t l of 84 to apostl because

a of he he it entreati “provide Simeon one rhetoric T af nd urgical mium defend so by th or “ opposes addi ter “Y ah encomium oclet at: however, him, me th e es, of th our Marko’s in th their us death text http://www.software602.com/ ti e t es of see indirect ia e onal p includes ” Rhetoric and saint he fro thi miracle t 462 wi n, Maximian),whodi house last a oem f it th heir Henry s m th t atherland.” A cated toSt.Simeon,Teodosije i i pet ma em n enco proof Sava, hus s tradi s Teodosije, paragraph, host help” s ma Heavenly in (i it always cruel

evidences - M deservedly to other io .e in of workers, one one nuscri mium ti specific . t n ile aguire T onal Byzantium as mo o

d about thei nat eodosije can qui thi eeds, “t nast jo pt of , coul service r he io s histori kingdom int te nd againheturns summarizing “Byzantine where assume, co exist ns. is ic features ma shepherds t is mo e strange d while 1 mmemorators th o co int d. And replace 370 called dn’t stay st cal here e Life mmunit in demanded Teodosije aining - E. fact, honored, a - Simeon th th figures. 1375 fina rhetoric Jeffrey nd of verse, of e di at Ho t Life text rect th tten S and lly, th are th i y) on 465 he ly at t. n e e s , ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Danilo mo during Danilo, venerat Consequent evidence Sava. At dedi of churches, th “amo int Trinit collection However, српских. Службы - 473 burial сьхран 472 [ 471 The SaintKing 470 of brother’scouncilinHilandar St. Sava” 1321 boughtsomeadelphtaandissuedacharter,whichincludes aformula“byprayersofSt.Simeonand but library favour Ђу [Hilandarian sketeonSpasovaVoda], 469 468 467 Archbis : at theenco H hos, рић o Ibid., 762. Panegyric, 749. Commonly About nastery on [Oliver From monasticvenerationtoroyalideology G [Radomir Danilo cat or account ol and ng us, o y, , the d of don Both y ни Сопоћани io f hop DaniloIIandrulingoftheChurch th io 470 b The started 1311 – this Danilo’s rest Sopoćani - n the other n e d see:[Vladimir , ecause Trini about t dedicated w и Tomić] [Vladimir McDaniel, place, near of he 151 ly, thisproblemremainswithoutsolut link mo monastery of , 162 arenga accepted of нап mium waswrittenforamo - as Popović] mu S 1314 side, ty h t future nks,”) to [DaniloII.TheLives is . int ts. i between Hilandarian - wor “ a hem, lt yo Hilandarian [ 170. повелёни mo blessed where Оливер Sopoćani окои iple wri n for ended special of u Mošin], ks Simeon nastery as for to Предговор , (see t Sopo 468 made te St.

Радомир he archbishop as Mošin], ed. however, ref блаженомоу Ho beginning a andthegl body Milutin’s Teodosije’s ch implementation Stefan’s as М. ] erences commentaries , d čani ] ly hegoum ur , venerat Владимир (Belgrade: мь wi that Godinjak ). a ch and Trini Томић pyrgos th m o future [Preface], Поповић. one y f господина Hilandarski zbornik of Владимир chry were Holy on Sava, our ty Danil to io ori enos life. wr of kingsa , d of SkopskogFi , astery n soby го “ Pr predecessor Мошин iting is1317.Danilohimself continuedthetextsbefore1324 fication o mo buri self, which Хиландарски o of mo Trinity the Tomislav 473 of osveta, ] built тёлеси f o nastery T llon in nast probably, of in S natio D “Архиепископ nast al manuscripts, i II Мошин th n ran “ Данило nd bishopsofSerbia] t. прёвысокааго , Archbishop 85 ne anilo place n e al ic correlates (1324 “Житије nal in 1963 ic ewly Simeon sfigurati ready living ” lozofskog fakulteta ar Serbia f Jovanović dedi communi cul ( at: th ti and on “ the mo ). 9 ion. me was Акти of e Други. скит ( - ture andSerbian command was 1337), I http://www.software602.com/ 1997 fo cated toHoly py hermit way roy t k existed nk me containing краља with is Danilo unded Д rgos of on and ing and important al братског Свете Do worthwhile n, about ) k mad ty : анило Животи ideology 173 on 471 the of крал Milut , a ing me another St ”, Милутина of placed in w church Transfiguration e - manuscripts . 89 mo Spasova 278 Life (Belgrade: Prosveta, Тројице nt 4(1939/1940),185 high a the Uro ti by Sava of ho - сабора II С ia in 95. mes nastery . [ see: Trini polit краљева n of 472 l to encomium Vojislav Đurić и lord š was a тефана ife, on wrote in 469 nat one fo a Milutin say [Mar in управљање Hilandari of према из ical r на a nd, th king ty Voda io

M Go living in th as Хиландара e nd wi . Therearetwo nal janović Banjska. Спасо e и his Milutin in ese Panegyric, ilut perhaps, figure text d.” an m Stefan th архиепископу from was архиепископа th ideo Оуроша t Life on 467 ay assume argument in: ere churches. - an вој in ] 1988 he 187. - (such Dušanić kept Војислав T црквом” Danilo’s lo Ur church Mount of Serbia ” mo of aking Води is same gy h o 131 t This [ ), 705), š Acts in S ere his i 22 nk no for as на 7 in t. n ] ” a - . , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection yo mo Lord, and appealedtoSts.SimeonSavawit was inthefaceofwarwithTartariankhanNogai,kingsent troops igneous house saints troops: descending fro is himself, Dragutin andMilut time, отьчьствиa владыцё, 478 117). Aboutdatingoftheevent see: имоуште апостоль Симеона 477 251. far f 476 Prosveta, архиепископа autho 475 Danilo’s writingssee:51 Königsbiographien of 474 Milutin’s charter Данилу leave me,y A u A villagewiththesamename Danilo (continuator),43 a natio “ th “ ro господи бог bout were r erland, descri m Peć and, 477 II Si don’t see: of nal ь In the My The The 1988 475 … division , men meo S и и великоd такожде in с th не Ми l - ro pt probably our sinfulslave. ts. see: G Савы Lord second ), 12 ords, ваю, мои, тльпь ya bodies, having n српских. io or ere despise лу in first partof - l прёзрита autobiography], m don Apostles… n and ” тиновој “ of - ideology, Art ofKosovo:thesacredland human 24. are Heavens, protectedthem of (Graz, dгоже showed прёподобьне Milutin’s life blessed и знамениd и in огньнь m McDaniel, Sava episode , - inheri yo tw 92. архиdреa ороужи Службы came in 1310. my

- iracle, 46. Stanislaus повељи u o epi Wien, наслёдовавьша images, took молdниa in and “Lives ofSerbian th ted prayers fat великыи a 478 a to Ždrelo (Albanian em sodes, di “ Zbornik istorijeknjževnosti [ her Köln: Serbisches great страха 474 bet Предговор happened имо archbishop it rect [ – care Danilo Serbia Ljubomir Maksimović христова отьче y a ау ween Si also уште great ou тобиографији ly Styria, Hafner describedDanilo’spoliticalcareerand and meon reflect моdго, about col сьходешть refers reinforced II. aви Danilo to wi Симеоне umn Mittelalter. sign вь don’t и оутврьдиста The th Арьсениa near 1976), [Preface], play and h pray ing it of ” onastery ofHo Zh имь и роукахь a to arm 86 ed. and his of C of Kings an Lives nd dr Sts. не lo ” [LifeofKingMilutinaccordingtoDaniloIIand king f a give Ždrel f G ellë hr 26 ors оть rd er: и ear at: now молитвами ire . role it Subotić ist - ], i прёдади ) 50, Vol. Simeon of кирь continuator in Sava, своихь placed nearentrancetoRugovska 10( лежаштааго mmo Milutin Beginnings http://www.software602.com/ in o th to cam небесе Arsenije, kings 476 esp. of being d rough Данило th 2: 1976 непоколёбимо молитвами hands a Ar (NewYork: ( e Саво, ei vably wi … 26, m Danilo ly та 1291), chbishops”, wri r and and do , ), 109 th alive himself; hands Apostles inPećfrom женёахоу пльки ediator оугодьникь the … and 30. , wn b вь Други. 443. of bishops laying и Sava’s дрьзновениd wi ol ambassadors tothekhan - About тоу prayers f the reaso II. 134. моужи fro even th when dness

роукы orei Monacelli Press,1998 …were y und m in when оу Животи our of down cul image gn af d Heavens conflict ns approaching col Se sein своихь of домоу ter his roleincreation t. Th иноплеменьникь огньны tten byDanil prayers; enemies rb for Serbian umn reaping His of death, имоушта ia] here, ихь c Schüler: e краљева hanging Dragutin светыихь (Belgrade: pleasers, cluse between ” (Danilo, first светааго of ваю, … Tartar образы in when f don’t state yo th not and one ire, th th Die ), ei the ur вь кь in o e e и r

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection verses: enemies tocapturetheirSerbianmotherland,puttingthemshame. adorned ri because front father nobody def def mir appeared, mo Si th 482 на срьбскоуюземлюподвигших же прёдь плькоунакwнихь aздештихь, иовогооу многынмь ихь прёдаюште. срьблyихь нашьствyа в 481 chapter. fourth voice(Teodosije,201 480 186). Thesame “blessed relics” 479 мене грёшнаагорабаваю тёлесd variat perhaps, сьсвештенныи ding e meon alo SS Teodosije Thus, accordingto The ending ending ofthefatherlandbyprayers,provokingappearancemiraculou nastery acle fo вь божyи 8, 6,7,1; io of rei to idea on свётла f In To thismi Their ns, becausein “t ибо gn enemies;the many warri of gathered rom by hey in so wгосподи th . horses, at wть , fro t 480 of аггели, ne inSerbia противнyихь life, n e similarly прёжде all A his an he - protection to thecountryfromHilandarmonasteryprotectSerbia P least m and beat both fatherland Domentian, светитьскы 216 robably, воинстьвныхь влaют oth cases, invasio Сава, saint br racle, Serbian th fro Sava’s text - на off ig er tribewillrule, episodes th 217 “ се, ors tol – e соушта ht e m s SS

Teodosije’s textthismiraclei of first помошть th e 479 же la тьчyю Teodosije кь n he, probably - 8, 9,8,2. wтьчьство жесвоеwбакоупноСyмеwнь,глаголю, прёподобныии wi son 144 208). Aboutthisseesection“ вьзбранaюште e in same Hilandar st .” Danilo,121. piscopal together, andinthefourteenthcentury of d: wesawsaintSimeonandSava th troops troops, се оукрашена. Hilandarian on богоу ofSt.Simeon’slife . epi v th to enemies, болёста и глаголати: wть ь e s funct sode ery in п семолитвамикьбогоу посрамл so вь from aints рёдь d n. of humilit молитвами and sent племена namely, similar io e бранехь ress. , alsobrieflyreferredinhiscanoneightvoi of And but only n en nemies за and S play Мн плькwвы Danil earlier em fo tradi сьблюдають, t. (видёхомь) y нd angels They r w ies secure Sava’s 87 гыхь of

th hel connotati , ихь, ti blessed молитвами o нынd is the kingStefan e rol wi fro on in thirteenthcentury срьбскоую his p бw вьсмёренииночьскаго одёанyа,ового might the at: with th срьбскыихь m of in же a wтьць The mainmotivesandthemes Serbian e of mo most же a nati Life http://www.software602.com/ th s attachedinthevery god battles противныхь redoubtabl Si ons: ei светаго nasti pray d и describe и onal r tribe,deliveringkingdom tothesaintpair,butinHilandar meon obvious efenders Teodosije ихь in сыноу по никтоже землю ers asked himtoreturntheirfath c land salvat fro th aspect скуптрyи сьмрьти dress wть ei and Сyмеwна to m in d r и e by th ни io appearances иже Teodosije’s God of

God appearance.” for оутврждають, e сынь in бога n and wasattributedtoSt. all инь of prayers w describes eign enemies(Sava, th same 481 тьвратише front of t вь of - жива на e ho he by prevented S th и посилаемыи, сыноу fatherland иноколёньнь видёнyи endof ly w e светаго jo th erbian s creatures; miracle тьчьство ” ofthepresent to Joint second не int Sava, eir th a appear Go c кральство 482 e troo оставита …” thetext prayers, military ul canon и E wбраза d; ces in army; f t Савоу ma er save, f wi one, ven, ro r al wть and ’s om ихь ако ps, ny so вь th in m of

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 484 483 about Alexander init be and th century example images was acommo coul Sava, before many transl com wi Древней unpublished workofD.V.Ainalov “LegendaboutSts.Borisand Глеба Глеба: 490 572. Руси 489 ( 488 Northern 487 archeologii Боголюбово 486 refer toanotherevent the entiretext and generation) прос 485 Saint King kings andtheirrelicsinMedievalSerbia]( светих Moscow e [ “ЖитиеАлександраНевского”( [ th [Engelina Smirnova]Энгелина Teodosije However, About Idem assumed ially Ekaterina conclusion fo y Georgij ” ( d posi th out anyaddi авшаго at urteenth в whi e Library Sts. 484 lead miracles,” (Комментарии владара i ( The . - Руси Царьград")” : on of East Rus’ icon ti Bori , 129 andthispart Nauka Sava reliefs “ of onal bindingwi AN ch Живопись – , Boris … during Bori of T us Vagner t (Sculpture it life, – Endolceva images и a s of coul ж ’ M.Bari S eodosije, fro SSSR his were n practiceforhagiography. s is его , 1976), to century and co и Old t. miracles s 216. possible of ] ( итiа m реликвија 483 ti and mbinat исследователи d iconography and a Sava’s ] Moscow: Severnyjpalomnik,2004),175 added S , 1969)244,246 on th - Russian Novgorod Gleb h [ be co Георгий [ The Великого ” e Mar of к šić, t. al ] no Gleb’s 1, of owever nclusio

icu battl Gleb, неопубликованной ( (Life Екатерина s th Demetrius inform . 20,219 see that op. cit jan th ref together problem io Old aints e lar oneevendoesn’thaveanyconnectionwithnewtom appeared relics th e у literature : n ers only ović e a theprevi of средњовековној [ icon Карлович Danica of on p Russia who visit ., XVII n Новгорода. to Сергеевна o - th of ri at the t hrase Dušanić] - ( about to th Life later, 221. reason ding Saint Chudskoe this of e wo - 1 io f Ендольцева of 248. ) church n aboutpl most to som Sts. 377.) miracles , early 1 Vol on - Popovi of miracle, “ XVIII. Orontheotherside - twelfth episodes e Belgrade either всьблаженаго Petersburg: SPGU, 340s ous events.Thetextoflifeendswit Constantinople on Alexander a Вагнер, new . 5 - et , a to add blessed Bo Смирнова, The SaintKing iconography 488 potentially работе imes boat Каталог horses, ed 485 ć] in this ri Србији fro lake. . As tomb century wh s “ Даница D of : 88 ace andcondi Vladimi Проблема SANU, . m and to warrior from S S depicted ich Скульптура it Sava, a Д. . Nevsky 489 af Lihachev th ava ” wri at: Pelugij, in and gives Иконы : ( В. A e A Un ter Gl [ of Савы Painting Vladimir Поповић “Life lat this tten 2006) , 156. http://www.software602.com/ wh Айналова nother . miracle der r) eb al reconstructed 2002), 216 saints th ) descript ssumpt er ранней tw 486 o ready in Gleb’s visittoCargrad”)]in m e also ( Северо pr co “ source o , 10 now addi a Sa and иже miracle of Библиотека литературыДревней otection Древней iracl ti possibilities, mes , Bor nd i , of was ons of possible nt A 6 Bogo as Под - io ti иконографии were - new later 113; io "Легенда is Peter Veliky - b нынa - i on lexander e Восточной n t 217. wr equestri n fro fo oth piecesofTeodosije’stext and became coul cathedral ljubovo] ly окриљем [M of of starts itten r of th s Руси, h m Heavenly described bur by th th j Sanctity t Gleb ar source e ev ново as d Novgorod is either 90s his g janović at e translati D о : be ans. shined wit iconography . Nauka Nevsky XII the . поездке ent andwi h descriptiono very (Moscow Руси (Commentaries miracle, святых светости Ainalo вь of influenced . of h в the same is A - t The M Dušanić “t .: army , 1997),515 наше in . ( he for th popul cult introduction Icons of here Искусство Владимир. Catalogue oscow ,” e on. Бориса Бориса time th v. th : b of earliest twelfth legend of which where . 490 e Institut at helps th рwды were ] ar Култ This , saint text with can S St. out The our 487 by in to t. и и - f ] Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection dynastical th fo occurrence, mightbeinfluenced th Gerstel Generally, thisiconography Time, Theodoros or Koumbelidiki Sergi warrior Pantel mo fo iconographical Bori 264 of ByzantiumandtheMuslim World 498 497 (New York:CambridgeUniversity Press,2005), 496 Angeles: theJ. 495 Kastoria ](Thessaloniki: αιώνα 494 Pantéléèmôn Catalans ( chry 493 Sts 492 Palaeobulgarica вв.” 491 em e urteenth centurytherearesom llo Ibid.,139 [ [ . [Ivan Sharon E.J.Gerstel Jaroslav Folda [ Robert st - so R Chrysanthi sobulla ofAndronikosII1311,sup Bor Živojinović] 303. depi (Evidences s wing . u us me στην 496 Pavlova important eim is andGlebinMi and 498 nder In However, Đorđević and saints Dölger, andSt.GeorgeTheodoreofthesecondhalfthirteenthcentury ct icons S. s on Κουμπελίδικη th io up , , (Paris:1982),n.10 allusi trongly of no. 94/1463. Nelson, ese Gleb n onAthosduringtheCatalaniancampaignof1308. ] Р.Павлова Bacchus) Paul Gettymuseum,2007),132 power t Mauropoulou , 1988/4 nati about (St. , of History ] he Regesten of Crusader artintheHolyLand:fromThirdCrusadeto thefallofAcre,1187 both tradi Иван ons, S evidence p onal on eleventh were George, , Kr argued t. Boris “ aired of ti 1973), 26. leševa : cases Greek Art andIdentity Ђорђевић isten alm 26

o Simeon on t of της as , nos. in Kastori “ heir - nes: - Сведения оБорисеиГлебевюжнославянскойписьменности Hilandar 40. and equestri qui ost Tsioumi] Καστοριάς sai came ) in M. in fo of i 2333 tw . century te te nt s c Gleb r D fa def invisible Collins, Sveti Savausrpskojistoriji our rri ed. , “ o s existence and mily onsidered asdevelopedunderCrusaderinfluence,butS. anil - by popular Представе tories Sts. 2334, e dataaboutAthoni ending , fro a St.Menasisdepi to ans. A. E.LaiouandR.P.Mottahedeh, Χρυσάνθη in I case intheMedievalMorea ” [PaintingofthethirteenthcenturyinPanagiaKoumbelidiki in . b ply , o an m a St. 495 130 South th Theodoros, oth ed. P. Lemerleetc.ed. ing documentsofthemonastery For s S e Si also in - ; d Sava 133. is tradi a th Holy nai t. 327 of about south in - светих Teodosije Slavonic example, hymnography e pledge Danil a Theodore Μαυροπού existed 89 - Serbian 330, pl.5 mo Serbian G image, ti as on, RussianandGreek. Danilo’s reek nastery at: Бо Sl o’s St. equestrians, literature avs риса of a http://www.software602.com/ Hallow cted onhorsethenorthenwall frescoes te connecti no. 40/386. , 295 so p Menas, visi λου tradi lands strong and Archives deL’Athos,XII.ActesSaint orthodox ,” in me eace. и visit : fro - , t Τσιούμη Гљеба – dipt ti 307. dy int ed St. of m of The CrusadesfromthePerspective on Sts. to R ended tradit St. ground: yc of nast A thirteenth Constant Demetrios (Washington:DOS,52,2001), separately. St. even у th s ussian h ons wi 493 , Dem Милешеви Simeon , lostduringthesiegeof “ lit ic it of Panteleimon e Οι io s al erature, S thirteenth fo n just Icons m τοιχογραφίες eems etri - r of t. fourteenth th mo inople. oti mo d Russia,andth os George and of f as nastery Consequent ” ( ves epict rom 491 nastic to t and Depictions he a also b 492 Sava century ori me, Sinai io lit cen even I Crusade ut XIII του ginated and n o erature tell usage, turies). n so , th 1 keep - f th - 1291 (Los XIV ese . th two 3 me St. i St. St. of ei 497 494 ly, ου n e e r -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection and St.SavaonecanfindalsoinchartersofkingMilut to sonwasnotasubjectofMilut what Danil el aimed th Danilo see avo of connected the descript and appeared indresses,t in frontoftroops,butangelsthei th saints propaganda, appeared Милутина 504 503 502 Dušanić 501 500 events (“SerbischesMittelalter” Danilo’s l’exemple 499 mo th Tm charter St. Hilandar. der e e saintsdirect e M Ibid.297 Aboutthissee: S [ Concerning [ nastery orani Ljubomir Sava” id reasons Mošin two py milja episcopal ilut s son still preserves to rgos here - The coul wor io of [ in ” reasons. ] Mar 501 (1299 des depi (St.Steven’chrysobullonofking StefanUro , n of in Mar or adamnati - k 316. The monumentsI o i ks in prayers Kovačev d Milutin of of same any In thefo janović ing as Chrusia mo Vies janović ch were nf try ct c t o Banjska def - arters [Mar ly, orm continuat he ivil 1300), re dynast Milutin ne Milut to ending First tendency de intended - but throughintercedingwithGod;notthesaintsthemselvesappeared ić] official miracle Dušanić - janović s areader;probably, toward war keep Dušanić, fo and so of llow chartersonecanfindaformula“byprayersofSt.Simeonand Théodose”, yp Љу

( 502 r ly, in on 13 ic me king (1314), ical forhilandarianiconography бомир Ковачеви between Sava. as al t io his fu , 03 out - fo of 251 being to ] Dušanić c he traces of n P Vol. 2 nct genre of th a a r - a Milutin, onnotati describe rayers, 235 “"L’altérité" successor, 1304), of - of e pi s chrysobull ch lo Hilandar 260 io n 504 But hift ous p saint ng ZRVI , ns in’s prayer. a 30 at arter ] . t brothers roblems of , mediator io ing The SaintKing of - 503 prayer he r i issued king. h 31). official mo , in ons nal th about mages andfinal - t 45 agi prescri 250 ћ charter to nast co , Stefan, e mo dans he mo in “ in of ography, (2008), . - Светостефанска saints national The to mpar pet of (see political this nastery ic questi tives. 90 defending charter king Hilandar in le pt demising it imaginary: second š IIMilutin), of io ison io Ch témoignage was conflict , 212 at: si with 191 n ns’ o Milutin tuati But king 499 point apter ideo n fo http://www.software602.com/ - about - sent to 205. 216. I wi of of i breaker r roy ly indescript rely even on, deliveryof “ reason ncluding d lo of th in, whichwereissuedmainly of of Milut between 2 king us” хрисовуља – al elivering gy T f Stanislaus o miracles wereexecutednotby Spomenik SKA view m fo of des th th atherland. n ideo in No eodosije, r in t onast e e (Serbians), on research in , concerns Hilandar his récits this Milut crown, gai cell venerati but lo so fo behalf work), Milut gy ic clothingforSimeo not as of краља r me case Hafner io hagiographiques of in , putti p Kareya n ofTeodosijethey power of a 4( historical S Moreover, which who ower, elements on hostage, in of th fo mo th Smilja 1890). Стефана t. Danilo in e th r e emphasized, ng and of nastery Paras fact, image his placed St e S cell fro fo was int . saints: Mar sequence t. Dragutin, r wri 500 m o m Stephen Уроша keue of di th which Simeon Danilo janović ( one a of 1317 father rectly serbes: at s ti about af outh bout ngs, th tate f th that th ter or of II at of n e e e I - -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection charters. very Hilandar’s unifie church Stephan, whowasapatronofthe Theotokos of chrysobullo th offending th fall another connectedwithHiland di parti may Banjska mo of 1318 1 српској 509 charter Милу 508 507 Србији” details 506 2003), 111 and themo (The Карејској [ Stari келију СветогСаве”( Ž council 505 ment Dragi - ivojinovi 5, 27 pl e e T [ A [Vladimir [Vladimir Mošin], About Mošin], om docum int n docum cipated, chry ransfiguration srpski ) тиновој io similar, a be ć - d 505 - see 47. autobiography], o дипломатици delphaton in ned twice.Besidesthe at in According M in [ sobullon wi sanction a Adelphata I fo ć tw ic - келији nastery . [ ] a 121. Hilandar) n Mirjana n Acts arhiv Studenica, ent und th ents, Драгић Ž o spiri docum d Mošin], ed. gainst n nastery th повељи ivojinovi t groups. which th Hilandar andthe , of probably, e about he , 185 ev and its e in tual светог 5 of B charter Ž th charter in , en (2006) Byzantium light , X. Virgin ents, - Владимир King prescri М. ivoj 187. to anjska. e Godinjak The Byzantium was noti (1317 – ć Zbornik istorijeknjževnosti can defenders. th ] here: Санкција ro mo In ау Владимир th Живојиновић

inovi th Саве of e Д le , interpolation Stefan тобиографији e containing 1 e about рагић th cell be st the in Serbian pt of in 1 - Hilandarian as classificat ć] e 1321). - Danil из io 41. In and explained fo Мошин adelphaton), Skopskog king first Мир ssued forHilandarori in 1 Ur ns co fo and ” sanctio rm М. For th ar. th 317/1318. (Studies ofSerbiandiplomatics, X. unders Serbia o Мошин saints, while mposit Tm The of š o e e alized j medieval 507 ана one Milut Milutin , charters s additio Живојиновић mo a py , “Житије during first orani ment “Интерполисана of T ” io d way Живо Filozofskog they rgos was nastery [Life Simeon chry “ hus, n by io ocument. icon Prilozi in of Акти године nal details part, tw , io n for by see: Serbia an annual sobullon fo another about alsoappearinthe јиновић of ning Chrusia his of Her o t 10( of am or краља llo 91 he u Smilja [Stanoje . Asonecansee, братског in the King a za knjževnost,jezik, t c which and , term ] wing nifying ong и th 1976 , of mo ell of breaker fakulteta 509 ZRVI his “ at: adelphata однос e , Хрисовуља of of S “ Милу Milutin pensions one T Sava canons, nastery хрисовуља ), 109 Sts. Аделфати ts metochi the la king Stanojević] http://www.software602.com/ relatio t. Marjanović in a , 11(1968),241 St. hree charter. st onetheVi сабора contains Simeon mo келија about of тина office 4 Sava docum Simeon - Milutin are of 134. t according ns ( del 506 for charters p he 1939/1940): and St. према The из the in Kareyaandrelations ment o Стефана , 508 f – у narratio th rescri Ст краља of a, however,Athoni saints established ne or манастир Хиландара ents just and Византији istoriju i e Simeon for C pyr Sanctio), damnat - аноје B th and Dušanić, mo py th архиепископу io m gos – ey to rgin pt anjska’s onsequent belo like 270 М Sava e ned nastery rgos Karey only Danilo wi Станојевић io Sava, Hilandarian Уроша (orthefirstpartof and all илу . 180 ns io folklor Glas SKA th is ng in у and in ” (Actsof Chrusia и n a are тина светлу S the th b replaced play - case of in is 184. th cell средњевековној th to II ro of e however, t. I hegoum St. ese , e monastery Hilandarian ther, one ly, damned and a 68 I th charter Stephan за of , Дан sanctio 102(1922), [ a “ Милутина is аделфата Dragi - Sava p of Студије 69 St charters Карејску Milutin’s K and br te trace all for role way py илу group: . erson, the by St. other’s (2002 Sava ing’s m enos rgos ć II c s are th th are of for or by M or of ell ee is ). e e и о ” e - .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection com similar wit an offshoot… th state beginning o some where the Transfigurat th as of expositio charters also ashelpersinreceivingtheproperty Sava.” Skoplj th Milutin forthecellofSt.Sava inKareya,114 istoriju 1318” 515 мо же 514 513 512 [Vladimir Скопскоу 511 (Studies ofSerb 510 rul Theotokos, theHoly ment and St.Sava e GraceofGodandpray e e s “ “ d [Trifunović, Đ [ [S e a [Stanoje Dr го крал корене overeign и expositio first posed forMilutinbyahilandarianelder. milja d: gua and io agi ( int самодрьжавно e i 511 поспёшьств Wh ned asktetorsagaininthecontextoffoundationHilandar: And Moreover, When d folklor , ć rantee and вствоу Mošin erpolati o T co one Mar M where o страноу fo h thecharterofarchbishopNikodim1321,andboththesedocumentswere света Stanojević] f . did hus mmandi f io Ž rm th ian diplomatics, janović Ov (Sava) ), , 27(1961),243 in power th ivojinovi 514 fo ] n, my e 510 , or compose of ula isused. e exposi Monuments, this pieceof the čepolje r ми charters, đe ons a l w have азь Kareya : kingshi ] egi и вани - th fo ” Dušanić Трифуновић, Ђорђе.“Које састављачаренгеповељекраљаМилутина,1317 ng, W милостию saint here of of e - rm made ć fro Станоје timacy грёшнии

] [ a , Mošin], part arenga d an Hol вчеполскоу ti ula he The m and мь n s on procl th p which VIII I arenga cell ] actual 513 ers ofHisholypleasersSimeonandSava,whoserootIam - are ly made th , Prayers,244. , 244 e interpolation a was ies, calledHilandar;teachingGod “by th свётыю 313. Pol Станојевић e InotherwordstheremadecharterforKareya of . king th Acts o w great Божи The Expositio. represented e – and charter ki e oško citedin f k independently prayers of трасль arenga means a amat , 182,185. ng’s same this ingship,” d Milutin и explains shel th ю fe . ми and Положскоу e io s nce, и , chrysobullo power. ter fo [ of , tellingthestory th f second d D. n aboutsaints’supporttokingandhisregimeis arenga “ молитвами of смь Студије r or them ’ господиноу at chry ), Dbr s M fo S th here Glas SKA 512 charter 92 by . int , th r 515 e sobullon t. Ž i и salvati at Two ivojinovi wi ercessio a py Therei ruling n building one Simeon at: господьствоующи not о и th nd he other rgos onastery of n h српској u , http://www.software602.com/ Дьбрьскоу charters, 1 96 (1920) only about , fo th “received Симе on elp годникоу 29. 317 in ć] r e s anotherreferencetoSt.Simeon n of words of The chry and th of th expositio of - T of th 1318), as w . Thesecondgroupcom p e дипломатици e t e

adelphata на St.Sava; ransfigurat , 117 my eopl Kareyan he land defenders which St. church - th Его и similar s и by sobullon ofKing saints - Prilozi e 139. e aint Sava” прочи Савы of , ми saint of Симеона th including m mak h e lo въ of fo here the cell , became men za d io y s is sword rds, of VIII t appeared r e п n. fatherl are knji земли инее рё fatherland he th up is Hilandar, . Thus, in aspiri cell includes d e Simeon и ž represented Експозиција хь evnost also this Most th py Сави Stefan Uroš a “a saints are w стране and e по rgos la тчства source group, in in place, prises partly , nd - , Pure wi jez м tual and and ихъ the but th ” ’ of of th ik чу e ” - - ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection king’s being King’s addressed fro predecessors. The th it Si protectors. teachers def Serbian to decisio pray fo 1 српској 517 w всёмь наказавь, нарица 516 dedi context mo can seeso wi 92 s тьцоу нашеюС ey r meon andSt.Savastartedtobeveneratednotonlyasprotectorsofthem “ th About m - present end ktetors, nastery 229. us, и cated e ers ofourholy theTheotokos. mo included d створи ven дипломатици predecessors, n, church Milut Being 1) In Consequent sinners, хотещимь ми nati function of nast of stated пристанище me specificfeaturesofthecult: sum asthepai to St. to T t th but were Хиланд on he ic in’s th e th eodosije’s Simeon placed , basingonsurvivingtext,veneratingSts.Simeon w in Studenica.Ina e cell also and use e int градоу way and in and v saints) kingship меона иСавы ref mo , o si арь спасти f th ly, V. in to 2) tuati meaning athers Simeo as a erred fo r of e nastery of but in o

royal and r Аренга створи charter, Kareya di s it велику, def насадивь, ktetorsand ne all, and th w on, similarwi pl alvat st canons e enders се, om wi ill as St. as , can ) of willing arenga ” ways dynastical th preserves io atic one (Studies спасению a fo the Sava иже wi in th ” храмь n, unded assume, guarantee - similar way n andSava. th oth (co ei arenga of богоподобни [ sphere but can of Dr a 517 r S тьгда salvat were fo t agi er - prayers. of delphata: existence t erbian hei прёсвети th unders, which also observe by ć Serbian wo his сво program th see transferringof M r th ei (st io jo king’s . rds d perf и text at a [Stanoje r 93 of Ž n, го int ill 516 ivojinovi d state At guarantee purely *** l In до diplomatics, м th a in who w ormance d dipl in egi 1) honite at: became тьчьства r ere Б of nd th оуже нын th predecessor eceived is timacy case and Stanojević] Hilandar om огородице http://www.software602.com/ e th cont th are ć mo way a is ] en l , e at ate с specific, The nat obvi правилоу nast tw of of inuously cul (on ic, a V Theotokian and пасают th . p людьмь io so o part peri interpolation of The pictori t ofSt.Simeon even e ous ic n. ol th Станоје facts, is me k now saints s, света it iconography ofthe e od Arenga And a of ing’s ical being fro Simeon mo addi and Savaasapairone if m place се доуховномоу al venerated of are и which m nastery’s they Станојевић play power in oti sources, ), светихь, ti намь молитвами hymns s Milut th power, onal depicted being Glas of vat later e analysisofthe fo a and chry are made r io r грёшниимь SKA on in’s and St.Sava and meanings ol salvat n di in sobullon saved documents Sava, de , and astery namely e of being монастирь pl , “ ноучив Hilandar 94 not only Сту th together dicat nat rule om a светию e io l saint (1914 th дије io at wi king and n who egal , 18. ose io nal his St. ics as of th in n ) и и s о ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection th vo services, whichwascaused Ni Si 1307 negoti Chr appeal establish Byzantine Hilandarian co references, fo but developed shows theexistenceofastrongliturgicaltradit day wri thi relies hermits. in same Teodosije int were fl ecclesiastic order established owing myrrhandthemiracle e latest. r meon kodim’s ices, s genre.Forvenerat ernal th tings aswell oronsaints’dayswi ist, al perf ei - topoi 1310 so venerated at on r of to 4) 3) 2) Si as io sancti and orm f and wi a Byzantine meon ns aboutacceptingCatholicism.Thecanoninthefourthv One Go In a co ather f in thetimeof Based visit toConstantinopl and th one kind because on or allthreesaints,towhom statuses ance, work external mpares c d St. contrast ty mmu anons can spiri - to ; can and At son as of he Sava co on honite “maintain… in as deduce nit teachers, tual assume rel considered e rhetori Sava, nt of th relat (the his owncanons,butfrom and y. io th nemies, wit aining t at e di can Mi n o e th the relati he ive rect “pair” io h lit an mo analysis this cal f ns, specific lut by thetranslati urgical th lit acceptably ref chronol th spi nk encomi mo ons at urgical - and in. Thus,thesaints e saintsheus erences litia maker. Asforunifyingmetaphors,Sts.SimeonandSava tradi and depict text our wi Sts. ri e), becausethey th tifs and tual and th ese ). Thenumberandcom enlighteners. ti indirect features lo practices, ogy t can of Simeon, um placed on io th poems he rd T liturgical guides, opposed h to n e be as and, be fo in divine e dedicatedthecanonsasaresul eodosije’s of pri on of th r 94 well dated es theparadi in Orthodoxy t dated e est) essent evidence th Teodosije’s Sav mo he io oth shepherds, Catalanian and ese theli at: thety works n to Trini as To reover, both a, and two er were gl of af to ia http://www.software602.com/ texts. blood on histori and v ter l show poems terary church ty 1306 enerat pikon. Finally fo two fo saints ” Serbian were . shows. 1313 r Peter gm establishedinDomentian’s llo Moreover, all which ori Th t th cal ti enco plexi - int poi sieges. w th ty 1308, he es, e separately, fied th ing thesaint us, wri ercessors, j pes poetry as ese events, (or of nt perf oi mium ty inverting e Jerusalem literary Based tten n occurs taking of K nt representative ofchurchpoeti of when ot onlywi works Both ect c 1311, v ori oi , s , th Teodosije ul spec iew theencomium ce canbedatedto io in ancti com š t, it a n e canon int shoul in on predecessors i defenders Milut s, al services such as many ifically were of of depending t of s o parison th ty structureof t t outs metatextual possible th ready qui account e , d heir he similari in as: s th canon used be int respects ervices, in eight tanding of e natural was fo c texts ended to unit uni dated t fro saint r wi the wo th St. ty on an of ty th to to in y, m te e ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Dom jo th took polit Hilandar. wri dynastic of influence and th Hilandar’s th thi transl goal is 519 518 and ktetors? during Maybe built spi mo int e king,wereappointedtoimportantecclesiasti eory e existenceofnati am a s textmi Domentian, [ ri nastery tten byTeodosije,alatecharterofMilut Mar highly com w tual th c ics ent part chambers ated onastery ofS.Mar e ul janović as th 6) 5) this of ia g t, Church, aspects ei n’s in of S Probably uides. to b Considering fro The it r ght havereplacedalifeofSt.Simeon.Aspecificfeaturetheencomi act athoni c r erbia dom lives, - ecause The LifeofSt.Sava m make Dušanić] wri oy an ive dedicatedtotheHoly plex creati shift in Greek al ja est ti A in be I af parti te ngs nović th propaganda. when even cue ic th a ter onal andpo this deduced, e pract of fro , an e

great “ name cipat as or com t Prayers th 1308 cul - m fo was d can Dušanić heir th at short ice on, r fo t purely ey io Teodosije’s thi impact can reign of and assume , 74. ,” 240. caused n of influenced bythepracti posed ktetorshi th were s h in S eulogia. lit Also, at is be is 518 reuniificat t. Simeon ical mot Serbian mo negoti th a father aboutthecentenary observed wi on of e Trini short by th nast it dely q cul p at i l canons isteners. th uotati It at s and ic t roy ives, thus,thistextcanbedatedtothet and ty e poli k io possible account is ori io 95 in, andacol and . growing venerati ns nown al pparent in n ginated venerated ons ti his and wi represent cal motifs at: the cal St. Sava’s The th own of on posi of http://www.software602.com/ life, th Hilandari By wri on di D ro ce of at th earlier. Mount int ori fferent ti name zanti le celebrati to at ti ophon of om i. it ngs as roductory ons. e., w qui ginated of “ th th ent jo as H binding ofwords.”Itsm um. Hilandarian e th te e of an int in Its At ia saints Greek e ad ilandar wri D a v n, mo hos Vatopedi 1310s. GrigorijeII,wri In on of devel traces di anil enerati in tten p who thi ti nks, on as this art, were o, authors. Serbiankingship s oped mo fo eminent can Considering wrote of peri th being on r defenders probably,

text nastery e n mo a jo even od Hilandar life be stage at co ined nastery P under io th agents mmunit fo of nal ossibly at hermit i started und ime o tten in of in um is n Sava Sava was th and and the . th th ain th 519 of in y e e e e s f ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection int venerated mo th different church th th dynastical difference parallels liturgical Hilandar mon question which fro church th th vested conseq and th statuses (them bio vow Teodosije tw e churchofSt.Ni e e e e e o ernal m nks andthektetorsofmonastery lo ico separated jo miracle early CONCLUSIONS ANDDIRECTIONSFORTHEFURTHERRESEARCH pri saints gical of both sidesofHerthrone. Theanalysisofperform ining n were To concl Another ests Si As o th near and from of milarly, in e bedience in fo poems, as used com th wi fo - son), saints as of urteenth appears mak th fo th external hermits, r Hi th astery t uent e research. depict Skoplje). ei a und on e posi th s he t r ude er. evidence landar theVi purely om e k andthepri meanings he overtones depi turn ly in saints charters, ti in condi (Simeon , becauseoftheirktetorialact ketas), havethesame Moreover, io e my on as agreat also century; pictori teachers, th ct enemies this n it to s an e erative io of mo These ti wi wi Thus, Her n in lit of S ons work. alysis I’d nast th th al urgical (ktetori H of between t. th th is t m t est) andtwoty rgin standing th - t Simeon e e of ilandar’s schema monkandanarchbishop. and th he radi mo spiri ic obedient St. e iconographies ore, he pi t e eul Fi com Th relat tives is ctori he p image ti Simeon rst al enlighteners. tual two ogy on like toem place th eotokos oem th one cul posi of io and an . figure al g e a devel as parti a n t, to saints uides, w of int sources, d above two pictori ti nd in ll, of inverting St. and 96 it on t his enti pes ofsancti ri cipat t w the he oped I as and th tten s phasize some Sava me he think of St. at: as spiri on torepresenttheholypairaseminent e shepherds, as in th two al ivit naos To “ mbers io spi in e lives. th Hilandar’s where embodied by Sava http://www.software602.com/ in representatives n and y. protectress Hilandari as tual e saints of th ri represent I saints in

tual Serbia of ance o e can Teodosije, t a t f H of he th narthex were ty pa Moreover, he ather St. e t , thesaintfl give ilandar son int ir as natural he important pointsand devel in the wri f an” can Simeon in ercessors, and associ representatives katho Teodosije’s canonsgives th Nem and of who an tten e of mural t opment be th ty f represented rel and medallio H answer he of likon; anides, ated amily th e pe, th fo happens sources. at ilandar t e and owing my Ho tw ere und io mo paint wo defenders spi being n as o ly of St. nast order St. on are ri between n, (the saints fo in eccl t Mount. ing, tual th he of unders in Niketas’s to ic th Thus, Sava Hilandar ey in obvious m slight esiast rrh and icon e King’s by one cul be ico father ideas, stand roy ma were fro on t the th are On his ns, ks of of in in ly in m al ic is e

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection di aimed atbeingperformedthereandwrittenspeciallyforHilandar. references th of co of katholikon the defenders together the th ei manuscript tradi liturgy Si dedi indicates th 520 king. Inasimilarway shift saints, being el ideo th ho Sava). (the Teodosije’s ori stage ght aborated re e eir e e th t meon lo ly “ ginated Канwнь обriисветымь he ct mo phons ofmanuscriptno.277fromHilandarandRomanovtypikon.Moreover,one cated domest similar lo e commo - el cult, voices gi of ma o and ders o canon I nastery The popul The This cal and t even in f th to th of he St. to indirect ic dynastic predecessor,Dom in em consequence th mo n evidences. needs. t church totheTheotokos, jo Bogorodičniks. St. n theHolyMountduringtheirlife. juxtaposed wi on e th he cul a ma ining and enco Simeon saints e th ti as e ti nd Sava ves second Presentation th e t. y mo ari on thecanontoSt.Simeonand Mount a e fo suggest mia mo evidences This it Thus, ty of nastery of fo kind program were s rei

of in t th urth nastery and communit he gn to The th thecul day’s e of permi At of inscribed e saints th th th canon ктiторомь t vo poli th St. c hos af fo he th e e perf o fro at of , ice hurch ent te about urth saints, ti ts depi e parentsof Sava f theTh even canons, th r t toge celebrat m in cs orm y wit ia (the King’s on the th e to th n, som Teodosije’s fro v ct eir saints probably as h saints, ” oice e purely th ance were io assume, gathered th before - co placed m th “ eotokos. ei Đ n death. κτή er wi io th e mmo fo r or spi church e tracesof was of n e Virgin started đ perf urth of Ch unified τωρ 97 e al t ri panegyric of th Sp tual n th mo in Milutin’s made he Thus, litia tradit orm ri th th t mo . ” vo ough canon Radoj at: canons The st, aredepi th nastic ven at and in he is e St. Savaoneightvoi ho ice to nks f and ances e and http://www.software602.com/ importance ofHilandarian io explained suchworshipcan th Studenica or ly č king on third be both similar Theotokos’ is th i nally e ć in to and, earthly

, Theodosije e pai th a venerated regarded give th jo ti Her th indicate church pet e e me, song Milut Lives int r erati e cted asholyancestorsofthe sung what days ly portraits it i v ho a mo s e io by th at (1313 on toaddi hint ly enerati of placed ne in n nastery ey of in of ’ is wit one of s to th k mies. Presentation. th as least S use H common tetors), are mo Hilandar e th e h help - Si of t. kt 1314), of at ilandar highly on jo reverence ces accom re be called meon t th etors, int Simeon t and int Mul in th he ti e he important, and already of 520 o onal c ese hy cul wri Hilandarian became ti anon function a th mn, 148. during devel where th in it who and ple to mo nd t e texts self ti e nat th and ngs fo In defend panied as highly nks fo saint direct in e ti b to S r oped Sava io was und two uilt the th th th th are nal th his St. tl of of in t. e e e e e e s

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Moreover, visit mo th in is oneofthepossibleexplanat factors. Hilandar monastery Kareya church theyaredepictedtogetherwiththeTheotokos,in Teodosije’s preserves even enco th Sava, 1318 life and 521 com mo dynast new thi over Dragutin,butatthesametimeheblindedhis sonandsenttoConstantinoplein suggests thatthecontentofcul Gri hierarchy: th wi e e e th s wayMilutin [ Serbian nastery nasteries. gorije II,bi Mar appoint def of plement eachother. mo s oftheHilandarianambassadors dynast t mium - order 1321 andtoKareyacell he Milutin, having wri y janović enders Another This nastery On cell and king’s tten - b it ic archbishop Byzant – me Milutin of th s y t process life - Simeon meanings Dušanić] In s on e by At he received nt of empress b shop ofRa wri one uccessio brother, of t this honite, possible oth th broke therul guarantee Teodosije th he ine tten A e e . invited si b fatherland , case of saints and th de, other

relati “ y Sava Prayers Ei a by oni in th n, Dragutin. the mo š an rene, dding ese explanat Sava ka, th I Danil te ons, th th nast of and sid are e ascending think III, king , at’s mo e of ” - l es of cul io 244 addi alltheycamefromtheHoly e, desi egi At fro ic whi o IIan are ns. TheAthonitemonksstartedtopl th nk his 1317 vested archbishop t th why honite e - and timacy th t changedafter1314,when io can successi specificit m s ti 245. Finally, ri ch e enco mentioned on new at n ng in toConstant the - king d al is be 1318) andt was rol th Milut th he to m in Milutin’s mium). e mo e proved enemies, a e observed nat of spects referred mo th em both on 98 of himself y: of k nk ake Ni in’s io e Hil . He fered peror, in nastic kodim nal in important Danil as at: g’s one explanat In by epoch inople formeet andar to th wo non charters while int needed http://www.software602.com/ and case in to power several e started by th of o , a by ercessors wri scene nd e Danil th h to in to chi S. dynast of e la er cul in io tten evidence - be fo to legi nd dated sources(theLifeofSt. ns Mount. saint c and to th Mar sons case t to o arenga reign harters of a ef e can Transfiguration possessi sources d Milut as ic renovate Lives on’t med it fo ly ja s posi th ings withtheemperors. al a of ti s a nović r as be e and mize m Serbian costum defenders. t of of mo bishop iator in ti ay amediatingrol he con th warri good H explained ons the eanings, thecharterto on of at secured avictory dom nks, - charters his poweranda Dušanić, ilandar’s tradi t s ol were in saints or es, in he given d king, esti of roots “fenced” th the ct 1310s miracle H Nemanide in However, e pyrgos c issued th and um conflict became and polit Church by 521 and King’s rol e of to a s t (the two cul e just th th ics by nd he he of to in in is e e e t Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection became defendersofthefatherlandandkingship.However,laterdevelopment dynastic mo were At mo of separately Finally Jerusalem dependence sieges. Bothservices,toSt.Simeon fo when occurs taking noti frescoes 524 monastery Српского 523 list Стевана 522 Serbian state,beinginscribedlike“ oppositely, inNovaPavlica(1381 fo of Serbia th e s urth urteenth p [ honite [ About Srpske nasti nastery togetheranddefendedit Svetozar Br ce cul aints aint perceived anislav Milut ] ( t a , th (dynast vo int in As On In thisway c labor. Немање ing can ], Belgrade kind b pravoslavne this aspect као ic milieu o th , shoul e ZLU structure fo century e th ecause Radoj e in account canon Živković] show, icons of ктитора r later e can canon 19(1983) of ic) was ” som N later as : r [H and č d bedatedwi and Respublički zavodzazaštitu spom enika i and tradition el ć be onecanconclude,thatSt.SimeonandSavawereunifiedasapair ikodim’s ilandarian on 522 ] teachers e wi th in of at crkve to Christ, С an of манастира St. phase a at addi dated ive t th Бранислав was ветозар ei th negoti : s 187 nd t ght heir th appeal 34,2/3 e Simeon ervices, chronol ti he see ese Ho represented on - th icons k 188. voices, and of wi Р ati visit e ly pair work al two th c tetorial Simeon ( th ад ons Ватопеда” saints to 1953 Mount thel Ж ul observat spi 1 of ојчић ogy and - t’s th to of Go fu 1386) inSerbiathey of 307 St ивкови af сьрпски ri as about ) at [ : and St.Savacoul t nct . , tual atest date. 30 , d ter thei Sava devel Constantinople), Sotir a St. will established - he act and “ was (m 1310 in - Хиландарски io to work 31 io ћ [ guides, ivit ns Depiction Sava onast accepting is saint , . liturgical and “main ns, Sava, opment be 99 ” (Serbian) Павлица: caused Kisas of r deathassaints.Thiscul y, because co St t a made inscribed s ic). cont at: . ntaining he tain… s this ] Simeon will showing fo Сотирис , 1993),3 of For http://www.software602.com/ ho Hilandari it inuing r иконе by th pract цртежи in r text St Teodosije’s ly d preserve o e 524 willberepresentedaspatronsof eceived . example, f because our be th – th Catho pair Sava as mo

the ices Stefan can e is светог th . dated af Кисас, to tives “ translat lo e an work, του̃ will фресака ref Serbian be rd way licism. and be Nemanja], addi an erences mo Саве dated th in on pl venerated χιλανδαρί “Представе be church ter 1313(or1311,in ey paint to aced io iconography I’d nks, Orthodoxy ti At [ as separated n onal и t ori Th salvat Pavlica both hos wit like светог kteto of ing. in e to who Glasnik t hymns. ginated inthe h canon nati oth th ου r he th io 1306 to : as fo светог The e of n e Симеона gr .” er onal built llo ,” tradi between br ty . hermits, aphics 523 th Vatopedi Catal Slu poems - of w pikon. ing which in rough saints Thus, 1308, A ž t Саве t and beni the the io th an nd he to of n e – Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection in qui also transl probably Mount, th St. groups ofthesaintsseemtobeclosestparallelscultSt.SimeonandSava. coupl in to regardhereonlysituat me, one of her understand ( Georgian Mountain) Георгия 527 credo Zateishvili the написанное 526 Vestnik социальной 525 ent on to th de th G ei e [ “ [ eorgian pi his mo rance) ckly met wor Directions forthefurtherresearch Euthymius o Georgi th r Georgian Житие Aaro cted onsides histori . e ru considered ated thei es e death, nast th Life, d descript Akademii / ically 527 Here Ivi The cultofSt.SimeonandSavawasnottheonlyj s narthex about sta n Святогорца” ite of W Saints w , e m in w Mtsire and ron ic / eb e Ja блаженных и cal pr убогим red beaworshippedand Simbol Полны as wri . . th minent культурной ost importanttool int com ho communit th on the ) patri r relicstothe I was Gurevich e on io anthropol . th ei Nauk tten ] php trans ir f woul of ), Serbian n Георгий r al e reasons as 3 Ho th е honorable Гиоргием fro http H arch ? is so fo co f жизнеописания act . e thi 4 shortly SSSR ir th hermits ( ly unded and icon m d ilandar Life mmo :// st отцов = ] headed e (1995): lib ies. Mount www an th истории like Аарон rteenth ogy organi 7 second Мцире materi ed io & e enthronedTheotokoswi and (1989):71 depicted behind n icon a id ns ofhistoricallypossibleinfluencesordirectparallels. . living иеромонахом” Probably . by наших katholikon 525 georgianweb [ =40 to in ft Life Micheil (the 526 selfless er 357 c s th zer . Яковлевич Georgian al [ case of ( , century’s propose “Житие fo an i e ktetor Historical w accessed his wr - Святых th n 960s.Thesesaintswereveneratedimmediatelyafter Th 374; r achievingsuchagoal was th Иоване of mo - itten th not it 78. e was e s Sabinin of death, t hout eotokos devotion e fo nastery of K heir . Serbian saints aint com и of wri 36 by provide r May ( Гру ari jo th Ivi подвижничество ievan The anthropology t th Гуревич, icon и a Giogi tten int e / s, (1996), th he stocrats e religion cul 100 (Sabinashvili) wider Эптвиме зинской 20,2009). ron andrebuil th life a where ere toth of same in wi t. of mo , eme Lavra ft by wi at: jo the th th our of K Besides er is / int nastery perspective th e ru Историческая e e 281 our St. hie ievan http://www.software602.com/ th th reasons Церкви St. St. Euthymius same holy / the : fo fo и vidence gio a ei “ problems ro - and cul blessed r unders ofthe известие 298 Simeon so r John Christ ] rgi monk a святого the death Михаил ). t i lid disciple, Lavra . wri nd iconography html t thechurch(inthiswayheis s tocom ( is ( Complete After Портал th ), of factual further fathers about blessed ti oi ( ere translated in of or ageneral not H ng достойного accessed nt of and и (the social Her hands.” антропология: Сабинин ol cul mo S блаженного his were of - St. pare. As and y Cr enough Iovane paint St. ground, t t. Writing father mo nastery Theotokos research. t, whichori Mount edo death heir and from Euthymius, George May th St. Georgewere nastery Sava jo . ing ru at and (Сабинашвили), cultura int c жительства Giorgi ), 20,2009). Life of Georgian . is ontext. to it on and St. a so, отца Eptvime Th http According p seems the above . A lso Thus, проблемы of resented st order l wi ese I he ginated George :// his his of Lives udy нашего H t l pre por th other tory And and, Hol also east by two S son oly th and fo tal fer их, of to of it t. I ], e y r - .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection an Pechori Gallery) th both and St.Theodosijewereveneratedtogethertheearliestproofsofthisworshiparein tw th commo because ones as th expressed one “apost metaphors Antonije Old [The 530 of thepresentwork. fifteenth century века 529 (accessed May20,2009). ( Чичинадзе 528 th th th th received case the e e e e e e KievanLavra.All rone): theSerbiansaintsinHilandar,GeorgianonesIviron,Russian [ “ d introducedAthoni o About literatureandpictorialtraditionseedetails[Ts.Kurkidze, N.Chichinadze] it Russian O ktetors ” Каталог chapter reasons Theotokos, Orthodox i thi Life eleventh can of leg cases s obvi [ (St. Catalogue les,” rteenth v Thus, It A n ty an Pateri V of and of enerat “ see th and very . is John in literature], Antonije t Евфимий pe of (the connected Tvorogov ous “ Государственной e fo dedi of worth enlighteners,” ency heir th the century ] in r th same St. ( ce io similar th e of Moscow desc which fro at cated th sanct kon. and both clopedia n descripti ei wri nt the blood ese Theodosije). r m Pechorski. of ury to th ] Vol Святогорец” ri ti jo iconography S his ’ e Олег State jo th bed

cases be ng s it to te rul to f ining Georgi can : case . 10 t. y ining ktetori ktetors ) GTG ese groupsof , rom relat paint noti paintings. Simeon (hermit son of on ofan Vol. icon Trety Викторович ed explai c es intheKievanmo mo Третьяковской described of , 1995),70 The . K (as ced, ommo th io an D St. ing, al v 17 tive akov . and ns, e and S ievo ( Preface], enerati Besides s). mo St . second n cul (Moscow: and saints th Lihachev Euthymius), oth . but ( this but of two also Gallery nast n at Euthymius These fo - ts Pecersakaya er a - Творогов, St. Sava. Lives, saintswere unders 71 ( St. above here on in lienat because ic iconography ico in frescoes and saints, ktetor this ( Cat . Галереи Ant of ktetors) both are: Библиотека RPC, Sa n, Old I 101 . 16). a commo i io should one of nt of onije depicting St. similarit p n - Russian an th “ Fi nastery K (St. Peter at: Holy 2008), Житие cases accompanying air of S , and e of rst of can Si ievo Древнерусское Lavra fo icon ee t and also http://www.software602.com/ saints George) tothe s of meon Ba n unders of like burg he also thefootnote223of third chapter Mount and co литературы k find http://www.pravenc.ru/text/187800.html hymns - y . art al čkovo received Антония c 530 Pecersakaya th (Teotokos th mp took tetors : th to l ommo e (now give e sai of Nauka were ) the ere a and arison place remind in the a lo vows and nt Православна th mo was to nd t , are 2000),573. tenth Печерского. n in St. s th ree venerated искусство of a of a nasteries, dedi together, Древней wi ktetori Ahtal th e s wi th saint similar al also on scho about t groups of e Lavra, Sava: th imilarit – Th e ready th he t jo A th he t State a). Ц. Ку eotokos int lar ori pair e al so he braham. X Руси я beginning th 528 Mount d me gins together Предисловие” “ worshi энциклопедия described a St. act fo

saints) ie is - рцикидзе, Н. A epicti of hint s und Trety teachers,” начала case. th ivit [Library co Ant th nd wi cated to of e on mmo y th e At pping in Thus, saints about on t 529 again onije of akov first t The heir X and hos not the th o the he of in of V n e f

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection roy other wi def Sava materi Teodosije, wi St. PeterandPaul th Being “illuminators,” Si case. teachers, whowerewi dem probl cul ( 535 534 100. Кирил” [ 533 ( Охридски и [ Gy details 532 Petersburg Кирилла Аркадиевич 531 dynastical cultofholyHungari funct in Sofia Konstantin Philadelphia: e Методий milarly [ th der ril Engelbert Kirschbaum [ St th ts enders fro Derek al Vojislav Đurić Boris Disciples ands afurtheranalysis. t . ei T : io em Cyr in thissi family andwere (the and he si see BAN al context. r called ns Another However, thephenomenonofjo de, he Saint : separate . и il : of new N Krueger publication Сборник to ” Aleteia and of Me Methodius] , 1966),279 wi Мефодия . mo S Ту wri al th [Clement U Florya t Sava th th č m t. in th рилов e of St Serbian tuati ev nastery niversity he e ti t Thus, ough ] . Boris fo C ] , 2000), “t Teod cul ngs , cul Methodius jo Војислав Ђурић,“ Se Константин he cul , eachers,” rei jo Writing от hr on, unusual , int Anatolij t rb t, of 532 int Сергей [The ts gn enemies.Perhapsthisrol ist; of ian 534 saint – of osije’s статии , c , ofPennsylvaniaPress,2004 being Kirilo as unifying and Georgi 291. c c ideo dely The TombsofSt.Peterand Paul fo 123 and fo S Ohrid ult andSt.JohnhisdiscipleProchoros. – am it ul om unders the unded fate and the w s t. – are St. - t Аркадиевич lo A 128. Sl Matodievska on on venerated of posed a “lamps,” Мечев . wri it as Popov new gy Simeon по and glorified avonic of holiness: self. g

Turilov Gl mo fo th mo th , an kings,St.Stephen,Em represented ti случай th Cy by deve eb’s Ignatius e r ose C the ngs nast ( em , nast mo в “ rilo lat In Георги about e Климент th , Church andthestate ти СаваСрпски common together t e lo of teachers ic “apostles,” nastic saints,receivedaddit and Sergei cul - at in etc. Иванов em ic 1050 Methodian the his ped stage S enciklopedia ining the pair, least th t. fo ). t. Попов practice th e Balkans, Sava This unders Be God respect години in by However, 102 A Cyr ese in Охридски , saintstogethercanbeunderstoodonlyina encomium in . ), 37 St. ing Судьбы tw th - the an Ivanov St. bearer il , addi at: o h th e e of traditio was saint “ Simeon - Simeon commo portrayed от Слу 41. and example of , em late and — Si th ol http://www.software602.com/ vol ti theho (New York: ] новиИгњатијеБогоносацидруги authorship 531 and кирилло смъртта e жби e meon s y onal и probably Борис St. n on period th . th also pairs i общото cul surely n the ese s qui afte 3 ei and hy in Cyr за and Methodius, t r dynast wi ly pairhasso ( mns second r - Sofia Кирил Serbia, whichwasreflected as and eric andSt.Ladislas,which goal can demands Николаевич мефодиевской il similarit were te cl th of Cyr Sava му St. похвальното a in equestri St. Martin’ influenced and a nd M influenced : s il be io (916 St. ic m the Cyr os Sava и and BAN venerated ilutin’s Mathodius], nal the and 535 were and e totheHilandarian Методий ir e co il - ies Sava 1966) acle, ], panegyric th arly another fu mpared , ans, fu Methodius] ZLU st Флоря s Press e me connect state nct co 2003), nct lead ill традиции fir слово rei Christian Teodosije. ed described mpared 15(1979):98 were by io Si io ” st came . gn. separately: in ns asstate , , 1959). [S meon protective ns, B , to research. Sl Анатолий wi for pictori . ervices 652 Климент за Angelov ( On avonic a th which called Кирил furthe Sanct - fro после wi 666); t East, new io and th 533 by he ns th m al to e r - -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection all they th polit between because same was activelydevelopedi ( 536 Camb e inheritanceo Gábor Klaniczay ical ridge epoch will si of th : tuati Camb e t permi he Nemanides wi on ridge U th , f co Holy rulersandblessedprincesses: dynasticcultsinmedievalcentralEurope M th (the t mmo e thrones).Inthiswaythereareseveralwaysforfurtherstudi o understandbettersuchacomplicatedproblemassanctit ilutin’s

niversity both n n thetimeof and borders kings Press,2002 rule. th e aimed A In of rpads Ch t this ), 295 he th arl and e two es Robertof 103 case - developm 330. finally, at: countries, one http://www.software602.com/ can ent because Anj of find a ou i th mult e of even n Hungary, cul t iple ts he direct on similarit family legalization 536 influences, y. i alliances .e. inthe y es and of t he of

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Gilferding, [Cl Boulenger, Matice Srpskezaknjiževnostijezik ______., [ Bekker Bekker Bekker Primary sources [Dančić, Đure] [Dančić, Grecu, G Bogdanovi ó rka ement O , , archbishop Daniloandthe others].Zagreb:SvetozarGalec,1866. архиепископ [The lifeo 1860 Life Republicae Ro MCCCVIII Albania Sl Vol Césaire etdeBasileCésarée No. end copy “канона Bonn: Weber,1:1829;2:1830;3:1855. tredecim I V., I . ., Đure] . užbeni I e . of ed , . 1.Ed.B.Angelo d and 3 of ć Aleksandr F., ed. ) . ed. O of , - of . ed . ed. Anonymi 4 (1967):238 Dimi [Theodosije ofHilandar] th S Michaelis AttaliotaeHistoria , . hr L Данчић Teodosije Данчић listSRJ,1996. . “Кр e општег . Vol aint id] Georgii Schopen Serbia f Georgios fo exarata Grégoire de ]ed.Đ.D tri атко urteenth . 2. Данило Климент je ma Sava. F. Descriptio ] , , , Ђу CSHB Богдановић, nicae, 1966. Ђу Христу ’ “ , s житиj . Pachymeris Bulgaria Putovanje - “ ed Crac ре 243. ре Sphrantzes. v etal Wr Jo century и . ed. e Nicephori . int други Охридски Nazianze. it d. Bonn е o и ten w BIBLIOGRAPHY Europae Живот светог canon Живот С .. Sofia:BAN,1970. 24,No.1(1976):18 : , Sumpt ] имеону [ . : po by Ruthenia Димитри Weber Prilozi The . ančić. Belgrade:1973. Теодосиј de Paris: Picard, Hercegovini, to Do G Memorii и , Discours funèbres Саве” Orientalis Светога ibus regorae 104 . CSHB.Bonn:Weber,1853. Michaele кра Lives Chr “ me Събрани , 1835. и za , љ nt ist at: Academiae Сави” j е. е Хиландарац. ева ia Ungaria knj [A of and http://www.software602.com/ n]. “Београдски historiae 1401 ž Саве. : kings и short evnost 1908. et imperium Bosni Sts архиепископа с ( съчинения - Bel 30. - краја Andronico 1477 , . and Написао grade: Si Li Life , Polonia i Byzantinae jezik meon tterarum en . Staroj 14 archbishops, Constantinopolitanum l'honneur desonfrère Живот светогаСаве of Bucharest: препис , ” века” Državna S istoriju and , [Collected Доментијан t. Srbiji. Palaeologis српских , 1916. Bohemia Sava Sava]. , 3 [ Теодосиј Th i vols ” štam folklor ” wri eBelgrade Academia Bel fro написао Zbornik . : works]. tten CSHB parija, grade: m anno [The евог libri 3 th by 3 e , , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Lemerle Lemerle Laurent, [K [Juhas Juhas [Jovanović, [ [Dančić, ______., [ [Lihachev. Dmit Lemerle P.etal Gri Mošin, ovačević gorovi - - Georgijevska, Georgijevska, Dom Написао Ar Македонија fakulteta [Acts Nauka [Library [The P. Lethielleux,1982. Lethielleux, 1977. Lethielleux, 1973. 1976. Archives II Стефана Светог Саве[ Fi Theodosij Сави Mountain Первое V P. rst Milutin]. P. Vit hiv Đure ch ladimir] , L - ent et Tomislav] crowned. Collectedworks].Belgrade:Inicijal,1999. Life - alie, et ed. Теодосиј na Makedonija, Barskyi , 1997. of jubomir] ] al ia ., ed. t 4(1939/1940):180 of посещение ir al ., ). Уроша n). de e Данчић Доменти of j S.] he ., Споменици Jean Old Spomenik SKA of Saint ed. Мошин , Bel l’Orient Alexander ed. [Monum Ljiljana, , brother’s Actes deSaint Hilandar Dom Ljiljana] Лихачев а Actes Јовановић, Russian grade: Državnaštam Vasilyi I - Darrouzes. Ковачеви Хиландараца” Petersburg , Actes I entijan Милутина јан Ђу , В Святой Chret d’ 1975 ents ]. ре ( ed. ладимир J council lit Nevsky]. ухас за Дмитрий Knji de Esphigmenou. e G The . erature]. 4 ( ћ of The lifeofSt.Sava].Belgrade:Init - .] ie Стефан Томислав. : 1884. 1977. d. , - - Laura 1890). m n, средњовековната 187. Pantéléèmôn ž Dossier - Георги evna Љу ” Григорович Life Афонской i Живот edieval 16. [St. , [ n бомир. The ed. In . Сергеевич Vo istorija Paris: Hilandar]. 105 of Stephan’s parija, 1865. Archives Првовенчани j Библиотека евска S grec “A l panegy . 5. “Похвала history Ar at: светога t. кти . A “ Inst 5, chives ed Горы Светостефанска - Si http://www.software602.com/ Барский, de Љи rchives de . No братског meon ri . it Idem of chrysobullon “Житие АлександраНевского” c Godinjak de ut l’Union љана, ( . 20(1972/73):703 M to и d светоме Francais The Симеуна . литературы e L’Athos. . , 515 acedonia]. St and Сабрана поновата L’Athos, . ed. Ва Simeon L’Athos, Vol сабора first de - St. силий 572. Skopskog До Симеону d' of Lyon хрисовуља менти etudes visi и Vol Sava. ijal, 2001. k Saint дела Vo vo из and светога ing t . Древней историја l. Григорьевич l. 1 (1273 to 8. Хиландара 6 [ - j - Stefan ан. Filozofskog Wr 778 St byzant Petersburg - . 12 и Stefan . 2. th . Paris: Paris: светоме it Жити Sava Skopj e - . ten 1277 краља Paris: Саве Holy Руси Uroš ines, th by на of P. P. e: j ). e е ” : . . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Zatei [Trifunović Thomas, [Teodosije] [Stoj [Radoj [Papadopoul [Ostrogorski, [Adashinskaya, Secondary literature Živo [Ž ivo jino ano shvili jino čić, V Народа Немани.” монастыре Nati arhiv chrysobullo краља 20, Credo fro word иеромонахом” известие Zadruga [ 2000. Testaments Documents: eul [Ol 149. and Неманј Αναλεκτα Srbljak vić, vić, ol vi m ogy J., d Serbianrecordsandinscriptions].Vol.1. . 6.Bel 2009). ć , Đorđe onal del Sava I L Đ Теодосиј , os . Mirjana, D 5 (2006) , about . Georgi Georgije] ru ]. Bel Милу and jubo urđe] - и ed . , 1970. Kerameus, ), Југославије ragi и Services .” . in Anna] grade: Naučnaknjiga, . Дипломная Sp.] достойного http n and mir] Сави, grade: Prosveta,1988 th BZ Hero a RechercheSci ć fo Washington: an A тина Студеница: Трифу of ei : е et al ur 11 8(1899):76ff. M . . :// Complete r tr ( Радој Острогорски Службе, King The Сто Si .] portal honorable vo . . - Адашинская за гласа ., 41. mbo A. “Житие Canons ices]. новић Живој [ ed. A.] јановић Карејску ичић life Byzant Milut - l Constant credo работа 3 Actes de и 4 жительства Južnoslovenski Translation of .” , Dumbarton канони Παπαδοπουλος иновић 4 , . Ђорђе living стоки in ent блаженных Ђорђе [Theodos , ine Akathistoi . (1995): our ru , Љюбомир [ fro ifique Георги келију , / inides, si 1955. The sources Chilandar I.Desoriginsa1319 , blessed m te , Анна и wri ed., 106 и / Драгић Сп Похвала print the Edi 357 narthex ije’s tten j of Oaks источники Светог ] е . их, . C at: , ed. ed. t Kareya ti “ . . fo filolog Vo рбљак - отцов - php Теодосиј fat Κεραμευς ons, 1998. 374; he “Припрата by Стари co r http://www.software602.com/ l hers Research . написанное М. [ history Byzantine Византиски mmon ? Surviving Belgrade: 1902 Gi of act The Саве” 1. . 2 36 ogi наших K cell Службе. “Интерполисана = Iovane 0, Belgrade services, ев српски , ку ing o (1996), , lib No hymn th of [ льта f The канон & e Α Library . nati короля Radosl Founders’ Иоване St ., id Monastic hieromonk 1 and - извори =40 . : 4 to Канони. int ons убо записи святого ed. Sava th 281 . (1955 Srpska erpol општи Simeon Eptvime e ( av гим and of - canons accessed 298 . ] и Радослава “ Y . за in Paris: at - ), 1956): Stari Эптвиме T и Foundation хрисову Акатисти Co ugosl io Βυζαντινὰ ypika Гиоргием Историју Knji Studenica transl Симеону ( Симеона натписи Nemanja ns По llection, and and Centre srpski of ž avia], ртал evna May 137 ated and th th th ља и e e e в - -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [Bl Bi Bartusi, [Bari [Babić, [ Babić, Antonopoulou, Theodora. Alissandratos, [ [ [ [ Babić Bogdanovi Bogdanovi Bogdanovi Bogdanovi rch agoević, Milo šić, David, , G Lettere, 1982. Moscow: MoscowStateUniversit mo (1980). [ Belgrade services српским Bel манастира Srpska Житие 139 Данило II” [Serbi London: Routledge,1989. Philadelphia: Universit Hilandarski zbornik смрти in Studenica].Belgrade:Prosveta,1987. ed. Mileševa uistorijisrpskognaroda Милешеве programmes iconograp Gordana. Gordana] The Franja], Mark ordana] nastery grade Vo - ć, ć, ć, ć, 155. Belgrade ol ” ed Dimit jislav J.Đurić, Dimit Dimit dest knji Dimit I Julia. светог in . : : C. I [The an kingdom š] службама Srpska Les Language, SA : Баришић. Бабић и ” ž th Бабић divine Благој rije ori evna rije rije [Vl The његово rije NU e Хиландара Medieval chapelles gins ] Богдановић,Димитри Middle ] Chrono ] adislav ] Сави , knji , Богданов zadruga Богдановић, , 1978 Late : Богдановић, евић Гордана service The HomiliesoftheEmperorLeo SANU 2(1971):31 Гордана. and ževna zaduga,1970. средњег доба an Фрања. Literature, 9 [ y hiques lo Ages - , Teodosije on 15. Belgrade:SANU,1987. Милош d “ Byzantine of Slavic annexes ( gi sources , 1984. ( , 199 to PennsylvaniaPress,1997. cal ић th states” . Catalogue Archbishop ] Краљева e St , . Pari “Хронолошки In “ века” donors’ Димитри . 1. Владислав Димитри problem and Sava - . and Димитри О , “Српскокраљевствоидржавеуделуанила 58. des y, of (Mileseva in thewri s: Klincksieck,1969. Life 2008. Army: Srbljku S 107 Patristic ]. Critical [ églises The t. црква co Zbornik of j of е. “Предгоров”[ Danil at: j е. j Simeon mpo е. of j “ . е. St Byzantine Cyrilic “ Arms на http://www.software602.com/ ti in thehistoryofSe Studije На . byzantines: проблеми Византијски o у ngs Practice: th sit Каталог Eulogies Sava ктиторском Студеници e j II za ion стари of Nem and and date istoriju , ], Danil VI. in ma ed. ed j lit th his anja’s . а nuscri Society Ways . erary ок Leiden: Brill,1997. Flo of e Đ. ћирилићких слу Preface Fonction Idem , o II].In epoch), nao о jezik [ књижевни rence: Trifunović, жба Nemanja портрету године The pts of cul s canon , , of ]. i Analysing 8 t]. 1204 светом King’s - knji M of In rbi 39 Архиепископ ed Casa liturgique Теодоси MA . Н . ileševa an people), ’ ževnost in Hilandar s V рукописа Belgrade емањине канон – у . 97 Serbian 1 Ed. death] church th Đ Саве” наосу - Text. uri esis. ] 453 125 . 30 Le j Ι et ć е, ). n у , . : . . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [Ć [Ći [Ći Chr [Catal Capp [ Boj Ćurči Corri [Ćorović [ [Ć Braj Ćorovi orovi orovi rković, rković, ović, yssocho ovi uyns, gan ć ogue oftheStateTrety , Sl Moyen Ageserbe Church ofJoachimandAnna 2008. E. 77 ico иконографије centuri XV Svetos Стефана 1282 Милу Manastir Hilandar Kalić andR.Samardžić,462 Dom 133 Vi Moscow: GTG,1995. Древнеру of Rom Matice Хиландарца” ć, ć, ć, ć, - Ljubinko t Boško - Kathleen. rgin obodan. nography Vl Jeffreys, 89. в Vl - Si he Si Norbert. Vl Irena id 144 e: PontificalOrientalInstitute,1935. estic - adimi 1284 ma] ma] тина, ека” adimir avski zbornik adimir is es fifteenth on srpske , . Place:Ashgate ] ] I. Kr . сское policy Ћирковић, Ћирковић, ] vić, r Mount Glas Немање “T . Брајовић, [ L'idéologie ] it 1282 J. ] Si of “Ico ] Glas SANU Le Ћоровић, on he za luan Ћоровић, [Stylist Haldon, Ћоровић, Serbian српских . Triodion. SKA century иску Marjana] Nemanji nography - . OCA.Rome:Po knjževnost ijezik, “ of 1284” The At , ed.G.Subotić,35 , Vol ” K and 136(1929): hos.” сство akov Gallery ic [The Сима ing Сима Portai Ирена. saint monarchique ] R. Владимир 136(1929). . 1,ed.V.Ćorović [The Danil uni Publishing светитеља ć Каталог Ètude Владимир .” F X Cormack, Milut Владимир In Ћоровић ty s . - . amily In atStudeni ti 475. rel Simeon “ Divisi “ Images - o ssa Уну in Хиландар The начала “Стилско at Historique in]. II 13 Bel io services Icon , 32,No.2(1 . Ol . Tree Госу трашња nt , 2005. ns - on 108 “Силуан Oxford Serbian . - 103. In ifico IstitutoOrientale,1995. Симеона dans grade Љу 67 . - and of d Russian 39. Belgrade:SANU,1998. XV “Подела of at ca.” between дарс - Istorija “ in at: бинковић 76. Међусобни the Iveron Sava power , и of th : les 32 јединство века sur http://www.software602.com/ ZRVI Handbook srpska политика твенной e Србија wri Oxfo Mot и Theodosije - Li hagiobiographies ] 984) 40. Belgrade,SKA,1936. . sa Данило и . Ed.Sci ters Srpskog ght of Starinar власти art of between 14/15(1973):191 her Monastery rd: Nem , Constitution Саве” М knji : ” 253 of of O (Hilandar Третьяковской th th anja’s одношај у ž краља of арјана I evna th God xford - ent N e tenth e I између 265 naroda слу of Byzantine Dragut , e [ Ancestral On . српски a ific sect fo , S. Hilandar] . жбама zaduga nd . ed. Милутина urteenth Universit biographies]. et 7 th – and - Д , dynastiques in th “Уз 8 биографиј th e sa M. vo e (1956 and писци - io рагу e b problem , 1981 Studies 195. C Cul l Formation Serbia). Теодосија . n Vassilaki . - Галереи ul eginning проблем 1 of GTG. fifteenth Milutin y Zbornik тин t , t - ” 1957): of Press, in ed. . XIV [The , t а ама th ed. du he In In of J. и e - , , . , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [ [ [ [ ______. [ [ [Grozdanov, Getov, Gerstel, Georgi Fl Fl Dmitri Ćurči Gurevich, ory ory a a ć, , , ed. G.Subotić, catechumen позновизантијско проблемы Miroto in сликарско (2008): 139 Martyrs Mottahed the ( ( and Святых and отца 2000. Cy кирилло Анатолий 16, 2009 web confrontation конф Vol [ рукописей, architectu evskyi Dorotei, accessed Georgi Descript Mtsi Sh Boris Bori Sl ril paint . 1, Perspective aron Aaron ed obodan page blessed o ронтации нашего re Грачаница. Cvetan] - s , č . Methodi Ty ] N anWeb ivi - in ing Alexei ). N Гру [ E. мефодиевской Георгий io ., eh, Maria Mi re May pi . of .] ј ns th т - Anatolij ] Zbornik Ja ] J. ka социальной 166. Аркадиевич 264 cheil . in зинской e Sedmi ематици Флоря, subjects fat Belgrade Георгия .] wi of “ . 20,2009). хранящих . Ћурчић Грозданов Byzantine late co 83 Art an Kiev her of Yo th Гу с A - lit 303. Washington:DOS,2001. m - .] Sabinin ј 93. Мцире tradi Byzantium Lat латинским ревич, vcheva. ), and urgical tza Byzant Историја и radova A : Gi Дмитриевский, Ti Kraljevo:2000. Церкви . српско Борис in : , Святогорца” [ у orgi of ti ht С Turilo Ident Mnem pografiya on ся worl Македониј M традиции tp and . , и Ц ine Ту Аарон o , ed.J.Kalić, лободан (Sabinashvili) :// “Житие “The manuscripts ht af культурной it acedonia]. www ветан. рилов, ј d tp f v Николаевич. ter Sl osyne and в archi y ], [The архитекту , :// миром” Holy avonic in Sergei и Исторический вестник Unedited www Cy Ko . библиотеках the Яковлевич. th tecture). sedmitza . , 2003. 109 и архитектура Com ri и “ после e rchak Свети ” The l Сергей Mountain]. подвижничество “ Muslim Medi Алексей . , Tradition.” Смисао georgianweb A and [Saint at: 319 ] plete [ kept In . ри Bul Life - истории” Ivanov Михаил Oktoechos Novickago Кирилла http://www.software602.com/ . ” eval Methodi - In ru “Болгария Stefan Симеон 342. garia (The in Simeon / Lives “ World Manastir and Ар text Morea.” А. Историческая Belgrade: librari и ] кадиевич In Byzantinoslavica /438165. Флоря, meaning selfless Православного and . us Сабинин [ фу co Описание Nemanja , of Gra и [ Полные , 1895. Нема ed. ]. Canons Historical Nemanja G m es нкциј Мефодия святого Serbia и Žiča / St č 5(2000) religio eorgi In anica A. of - devoti Сербия Борис ht ња Petersburg Filip Višnjić,2000. and The а E. Orthodox Иванов. ml – an for (Сабинашвили), z . - и жизнеописания n ( on S литургических катихумена Lai and антропология: born fu и / on accessed [ свети anthropol ru Saint Hi Николаевич, Prophets ncti veti – блаженного 6 ou The th / на of gi story Saint text 6, ik e : on orgi Востока ourh and s Судьбы ], Aletei Ori radova No. пу way Simeon Сава fate on of trans . ти Sava from May ht ent ogy R.P. and and 1 oly th th ml of - to a ]. к у у 2 e e : . , , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [ [ ______. D ______. “ДоментијаниТеодосије”( ______. [ Đuri ______. ______. “Lenouveau ______. ______. Đurić, Đorđević, Di ö lger ni ć, ć, ___ , terri 71 probl Srpska književnazadruga, 1997. Vojislav tradiciji,” médiévale.” si ZLU [ (1978): 31 1963 1998 in “ [ Hildesheim: Gerstenberg,1976. 1964. europaische knji Bel kings Dragut Mihailo Saint Depi Vojislav Franz Sveti gnificat - . . Serbian “ “ “ 78. Ivan] grade ž tory “La “ 15(1979):98 Regesten evnost . Српске . La ems Les Однос ct C Sava . Sava io в peinture ] “D of : symphonie io e ns J. portraits Ђорђевић of ed. Динић, Srpska ти - J. , n.” 64 King histo ie u and ] jezik of Serbian soci Staatenwelt, in andMilut између In земље . Сава srpskoj Ђу S. Cirkovic, “Familie Hilandarski zbornik der Sts ry Gordana al , Međunarodni Dragut рић, Joasaph. de knji istoriju . Михаило. - de and and Kaiserurkunden 100 Boris Српски , Chilandar de – ž istoriji Иван у краља souverains evna Во . th cul tradi in der средњем l’ e in). ” ји 34 i ’ 203 and Babic af tural . folklor new Cahiers archéologiques слав zadruga État ti könige” - “Представе светихБорисаиГљебауМилешеви” ter i — 69 Милутина ZRVI on tradiciji “Област à Gleb - н Deževo). naučni ” history 224. Belgrade:SANU,1998. e Darmstadt: Ignat l ], d Do . 'é J. 25, ови t 3 7(1989):105 Srpska веку poque ans ed , l’Église Сопоћани me 110 in des (1955): 49 1978. im ” ius . No Игњатије ]. nt [ Mi S краља le sku The at: Mi [The . Vestnik и . 1 ian oströmischen. th Glas du leševa narthex Ćirković umetnost e p Драгу ttel - http://www.software602.com/ Wissenschaft 2 (1959):5 int and dans roi God “ SANU [ al Драгу Serbian ernati - Sveti 82. ]. Milut ter.” Sopoćani - Theodosije Akademii - Богоносац 132. тина bearer la de In , 33(1985):99 on u 295 203(1951):61 тина peinture Sava Međunarodni In Chilandar. in ” al srednjem - .” land Reiches 12. - (The Idem conference 307. liche and ]. Hilandarski после Nauk u ). Belgrade и in th Prilozi ., relati srpskoj murale Belgrade Buchgesellschaft, e други Byzanz veku SSSR Middle von - L'histoire Дежева” second 109. ons : naučni - 82 . “ : za . Saint 565 7 en zbornik istoriji Prosveta Кирилл” Beograd: : between ( und SA Cyril Ages - 1989): Serbie 1453 Sava [ et skup NU The die 4 la ]. ] u , , . .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [ Fine, [Ferj [Endol Failler, El Duj Dri Hausherr, Hannick, Hafner, Fo Fl ectronic lda ory sco čev ančić, , John a ll, ceva, Jarosl , Ivan.“SaintSabasà , Evagrius Ponticus studi Études Vl Studies Königsbiographien. Acre, 1187 Aletei fate Судьбы Николаевич, Press, 1994. Tw SANU доба ( Petersburg, researchers), ed.V.A.Bul In work th Айналова святых (l Science ( Archbishop Albert. Stanislaus. ivres VI1 e Boris adimi Christ Jeremy. elfth Искусство Irénée. Publications early Va Boži orum of ( av. Ekateri of a , 199 n , 2000. Archbishop Cyril D r's SeminaryPress,1988. Century Бориса ia de in “Chronologie Antwerp. ht кирилло dar] Crusader N iconography ori " n. .V. S - “ tp://www.pushkinskijdom.ru/Default.aspx?tabid=4945 - ., XIII).” 1. 1291. L'imit 2002. Легенда Eastern s “Perform o na] teps Serbisches entalium Danilo piritualité Ферј - Анатолий Anatolij Ainalo Methodi Древней и of to - Ендольцева ati New York:CambridgeUniversit . NewYork:NewmanPress,2005. мефодиевской to t The Revue des анчић Глеба art the Danil Graz: Styria,1976. on he v II о Tarnovo chant , 1969. ance Spiritual of in поездке “Legend et an Late de Ottoman and Insti A s Mittelalter. Руси : , o Ар orientale, the . kin Б com Jésus aints tradi ( , of Комментарии II tu Turil Byzant ожидар кадиевич Medieval , 216 th ed. Études Holy , en te posi and и ti Екатерина Бориса - e Boris Perfecti about Christ on of Conquest ov, его 1235. Kanon - традиции D. ti 217. R 2 Land: iu his on 111 . af a “ byzantines Vo m исследователи ussian ter E. 17 and Balkans: Sts. Ар ). ” Ту nd dans dans epoch), и Saint l. on: at: - Hilandarski zbornik in In 242. Глеба from рилов, Cy Conom хиепископ . 2 . Gleb. Bo к Sergei : http://www.software602.com/ Thessalo A “ Архиепископ ril la Studies l’Histoire Li - неопубликованной Проблема после nn Danilo Petersburg: StateUniversi ri t te 48(1990):15 spiri s Ro he and A ed в rature Ar (Commentari and os, Сергей y Царьград Critical me, . Third A bor: tuali Press, 2005. 1 Кирилла niki Methodi V ( Gleb’s on II. Данило . 37 Iv Art de of té Pontificium Universit Đ anov und in ранней Crusade Spiritual - R Аркадиевич uri 152. byzantine.” Georges Survey Данило of th ")” [Theproblemof ussian 4(1978):17 visi ć us - O e ] , sein es 28. и II ]. 14 ). 8 Crestwood: t ld Мефодия Флоря, и t - y St o to 17. th иконографии from работе to I Schüler: В Rus’ c Academy of Progress - unpublished Pachymérès I Cargrad”)]. Petersburg entury the M In изантиј I Belgrade и Иванов. n the ty st његово ichigan and Fall - it Idem Борис of [ 29. Д utum .” Late . The Die St. St. it В а” of In in of ., s : : . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Klaniczay [Kisas, [Kisas, [Kisas, Kirschbaum, [K Jeffreys, Elizabeth. [ Hevelo [Kosti ______. ______. [Kosti Ivanov, enanov, ć, ć, ne 2005. Authority dru com сапу 1933). th Dom Жити Svetosavski zbornik, Симеона” Central Europe. Vatop ктитора (The Thessalo 199 ( and Press, 1959. Metaphrastics). Sofia:Žanet Wo (2006): 31 [“Showers Soti Soti Archbishop Soti e Dragut - Dragut Sergei Harper, štva rthington, 166 1. Gábor. Life “ pani ri ri “Ко тник ri ent th Када Dimitr] os os j edi Engelbert. os у e 13 ( ia on св. of К К in] A in] Th манастира mo n’s LifeofSt.Simeon). jе К - по in .] .] S d је 41. .] (Parti Jennifer Holy of 1932 essal “Rhetoric Симеона” .] Кисас Киса саставио nastery t. Костић Danilo Sixth Костић светим Теодосиј d uring nikian art Кисас Кенано Sava?). Иванов ust Cambridge: CambridgeUniversit - oniki cipat The - 1933): 93 Rulers с 183. Place:Black - , , century С С ). vo , , th over II L. , С Ватопеда io местима?” ZLU Tombs отириос отириос в in Byzanti e Драгутин l. е Похвалу Glasnik Драгутин ist regi and , n , (Who отириос 1, Disciples писао and pilgrimage?]. ic of Сергей Димитър 19(1983):185 th 3 on ed. Gaza his fa S - - ei 944. 45, 2002. of ). mily Astrapas). Blessed r com t. V. Ćorović, К. К. S ” epoch), jugoslovenskog с Живот chari In . . um Sava . t. “ Glas SKA “ [Was (Depi К. в. pos Balt “Је of Аркадьевич Данило Солу well Publishing,2007. Peter “ . 1 .” In “ Архиепископ Учешће 12 ots…”], Симеону ed the Представе Славянска imo Princesses: ct in Do ли Св ed at: Glasnik нск io A CompaniontoGreekRhetoric a - and th . 129 re: 198. Desert. me . n 161( eul Доментиј http://www.software602.com/ II V Саве e а of nt . Zograf ум Johns ogy St. и canoni Отечественные - св , Đ S in 209 . profesorskog Солу сачувану етничка 1932): 139 . uri ” y Paul. jugoslovenskog t. “ a светог Данило Monks, fo Пыль [When Dynastic . Press, 2002. Саве метафрастика ć Belgrade:SKA,1936. disciple 5(1974):35 Sava Hopkins , zat r ан нска 29 St. N б io - ew 39. n породица у Simeon, Serbian I Саве ио did арены околина Laity - у of 181. of канонизациј I Cults York: društva Bel Доменти S Universit S Theodosije ученик и t. Српского t. grade записки - његово and 57. profesorskog Sava взметать as in Simeon). surviving St. ” ( Астрапас 1 (Danilo Medieval ktetor : Sl Spiritual 3 Martin’s j y Сави ановом SANU and avo (1 , ed.I. N и Press, wri доба 932 …” као nic o.6 св. his of In in te II и ” - , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Krausmüller, Dirk.“The [Krashennikova, [Krashennikova, [Krashennikova, ______. [Kožuharov, [ [ Lexikon Lai Krueger Me Lihachev ou, AngelikiE. č ev Nem rare компилация enco похвальното словозаКирил иМетодий” Leningrad древнерусской second второго Winkler, 1995. 1282 Christian East. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversit Christianity. kul Sl Д 121. протоиерея Гимнология: By “Ранневизантийские Герменевтик (Oktoechos Параклит Bal Hymnographies). гимнографиями , , D ревнеславянский avonic des , zantine tur, 2006. Ko ka Dmit erek. mium anja andSavaSerbian). Mo - case “ 1328. ns), Vol.1,254 Stef nstant Типологические Mi sco South южнославянского rij ttel Oktoechos : : an] Olga Writing sources of Nauka w on Co Harvard: HarvardUniversit in S al and к Vol h : Olga Olga Димитрия в .] а Материалы - ] ters, Mo nstantinople andtheLatins:TheForeignPolicyofAndronicusII, Кожухаров Philadelphia:Universit неизвестен Cyril древнерусской ymnographical Лихачев, истории Sl ume 5: ” A.] литературе Мечев, Rise ofHesychasm.” , 1986. sko In Parakletes: avonic of (Ty Vol and Октоих Славянские - vskaya S Крашенинникова of 260. Sofija:BAN,1978 источники and A.] A.] pol . S Eastern lavo К Holiness: 7. Разумовского, параллели ogi Дмитрий , t. influence двух Mathodi Международной Ed. параклис C nic влияния Ko Zbornik i онстантин Kliment cal Крашенинникова Крашенинникова св тефан to литературы nservatoriya [ . co Christianity No Studies Oktoechos y Press,2006. культу history Климента славянского parallels названий mp rbert us The . 113 Сергеевич. on ilat ]. в storije književnosti “ In of за между Един y ofPennsylvaniaPress,2004. y Press,1972. . ” России” In , at: O o ры io Practice Russia von Симеон The CambridgeHistoryof of vo Ольга “Климент n Климент , 2000. f hr O http://www.software602.com/ . Ed.M.Angold,101 l [ between of и . 6,No.2(1993):398 Clement . in рядък id). two научной Angermann. архиепископа одной t 1, Балканы Октоиха ). ld византийской , , herteeth unknown ( No “Некоторые Some Александровна Moscow: Неман In of names Russian . Ольга Ольга случай 11, of Byzantine Authorship Охридски. Idem литу конференции Охридски - goals (Sl 10(1976):41 Ohrid fo XIII ed и of urteenth avic . Munich: paraklis ргической . Сава Jazy t на E lit Исследования Охридского – of задачи . he Александровна Александровна and eratur cul XIV Lozovaya и химнографска ki research - - and 126. . Сръбски Сборник 406. in same tures th cent славянской “ slavyanskih и to Artemis вв.” e Октоих e “Памяти the ] изу - , co Sl 51. 1 общото ury]. Simeon and книги avonic book). mmo [Early чения , ( of Early 7 ” 114 - Old от th 51. th (A по In & и n e e ” - . . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [ [ [ [ Maguire Maguire Magdalino Madgearu, ______[Marj Marinkovi Maksimo Maksimo Maksimo anović Scarecrow Press,2008. 279 статии of Milut Милу King Bel centuri state државна симболикауСрбијиод Serbian у ed идеологиј ZRVI моштију knji Serbian ( Ashgate, 2003. Testam 103. no.2 (1983):326 Beginnings , , Decani српским . . . . . Henry vi vi vi Henry grade V - ž Све ć, “П Paul Alexandru, 291. Sofia:BAN,1966. Владарска “Молитве ć, ć, ć, - evna 24 . Milutin in Dušanić symbo тина” Č Ko es овеља ent.” ). Lj Ljubo ти краљ.КултСтефана Дечанског Lj edo m - . . ). nat : . по 25 (1986):437 ZRVI ). ra ubomir у edieval ubomi zaduga Cli а” “Aspects “The Belgrade “Byzantine ć, 9 Belgrade: Clio,2007. mila Србију” io средњовековним случай lism ( of o In to [ Prayers mir , n), Hilan краља , 1996. 41(2004):235 - Sm th 16. ] conquet Art Rhetoric r Mart - светих идеологија ] ] , 1981. ] 346. ed. e Маринковић, mo of ilja Максимовић, Максимовић, a dar Максимовић, Belgrade : 1050 of bbacy of numents ( SANU in Милутина medieval ] of About D. T C Смиља Rhetori and - S Gordon. 444. welfth polit om Симеона Srej години in t. of Serbian , 1994 paring Simeon : date Byzantium ] Немањића Maria ović, ics SANU - . c, 250 - црквама” Nasle Марјановић Century Serbia ) Чедомила. опатији . The Lat of от Љу Љубомир. . In XIII Љубомир. in of et ruler 114 и , 2000. translat

and đ in бомир. смъртта e Wars Ratac Byzant al до Istorija Саве 3, , fro B Dram at: ( . С St. ed. ideo [ yzant No vo Royal m XV Addit вете http://www.software602.com/ ). io - of “Прилог Ду Sava l E. . 4(2006):91 у iu lo “О . века n a th Stari ( “Хиландар The “Почеци Srpskog m. the gy 1, of шанић e ine and владарском io Марије му Je године ideo ” ]. n thi Nem in ffreys 4 ( saint srpski Balkan Kaiserkrit Art (916 In The to rt th 37 the lo проу eenth , Osam e anja st - Р gy Bulletin Владарске naroda , - king 449. rul udy royal Portray 1966) arhiv ос преноса 215 атачке” и - чавању ’ Peninsula. ers of 100. вајачке s . српска unt vekova ik - of програму relics The Belgrade ’ 1(2002):13 2 th program . 34. ed 7 insignia ” il (History al e catechumen Spec 0 . cul ( A th Nemanides Немањиних of катиху A B. инсигније to (1988): политике” Hilandara e владарска t t L ld charter Ang ulum of Serbian : fifteenth o he ershoot: and anham: Srpska краља Stef of f мена el - New king 5 t 29. 88 ov, the an he of in 8, ). ). и - , Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection ______[Marković, [Markovi ______. [ [ ______Mavrom [Mauropoul Medakovi Me č ev l’exemple desViesdeThéodose.” century у 279 статии enco похвальното словозаКирилиМетодий”[ Byzant 43 (1973 thi τοιχογραφίες Milo example Никите research]. Eutychios: present питања Bel Pal središta srpskearhiepiskopije history Manastir Hilandar манастирске Hilandar catho католикона В , at илиј ć, XVIII rteenth century . . . . is estine forthearchi Ko grade: BelgradeStateUniversit ć - La . ou 291. , , “ mium savljev “ “Прилози “’L’altérité’ Mi Уметничка “ Leonidas Хиландар ам nstant Mi Zna - ine ]. fondation of Tsioumi, odr ко и ): 120 веку” по of Sofia odrag] In Zbornik narodnogmuzeja Т Studi č St и д S ag aj on ić . ] ” in случай . Скоп правци Međunarodni του , 186 t. Медаковић (Addit ] Nikitas цркве “ prvog : licon). - . and Прилог [Hi Cyril 150. es Ni BAN “Le Serbie 1 за Мечев, i и , 1978. de љ ki - делатност - 3 ,ed. G.Suboti n PanagiaKoumbelidikiinKastoria]. dans stori M day 190. Belgrad:Prosveta,2007. ου а 1050 tas Hosteter, живопис ” историју io Chrysanthi putovanja ” [Hilandarandpaint , 1966. l’Empire будућих арковић tecture andpaint Hilandarski zbornik near and ns [The αιώνα cal knowledge, dabatablequesti near К хронологији to le , години Д grounds Skoplje] Mathodius de questions naučni init еј онстантин. Skoplje]. tém ” στην Михаила , [Im ан. Vilijairm у истраживања serbe Milutin Светог Sv ial ] ć. oi црквама Миодраг. от etog “Историјске ZRVI y, portance ofthe gnage Bel paint Κουμπελίδικη . of 17,No.2(2004):95 skup 115 . 1997. Μαυροπούλου Hilandarski смъртта Le ]. of grade: SANU,1998. ing o St In Save entre градње 45(2008):191 In ing c Ники at: и . T. kralj 10( Peta “ hronology ings inchurcheso Sava des “Климент Евтихи Sava њ ] f Климент http://www.software602.com/ of ” Serbian Archbishopric].Phdthesis. u егових Byzance Cl Марковић [ те Београд “ t Milutin Palest Првобитни ’ Kazivanja ement The réci s he основе му и Nemanjić της код iconography zbornik fi ј а ts main - (916 осликавања ons rst pilgrima o : Art Τσιούμη inu Καστοριάς метоха Садашња . f of et Охридски. Скопља” 1998): 201 hagiographiques - Thessaloniki Охридски building 205. and di иконографије - , activit Thessalo za - Ohrid l’Occident.” 1966) mo 117. 11(2004): o М – arhitekturu f Svetoj иодраг nastery S , живопис it – recti Χρυσ y s metochi , in ge ofSt.Savato veti and [ ed пример of and знања Paint niki: хиландарског [Additions - th ons . 220 Сборник M Gori c th , e άνθη B : Sava и paint e . Center eighteenth ichael Хо hurch]. Byzantion 63 . ing 1973. fo Ang , св. co i , общото ons, the - r . спорна стетер živopis ” главне serbes: ed. 131 светог mmo ing of future Саве el [The the and ov от . fo M. Οι of In to n r , ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Mullett, Muli [Mošin, Morri [Mi [Mi ______[ Ni ______. Ni Nelson [Naum ______. Milo kolić co rković, rković, ć le š s, , scu evi ov, Aleksandr] [ SANU int church inStudenica]. Zbornik Sinai. genre]. Translat Monastries 2003. now.” (1965): 141 Zbornik istorijeknj King архиепископу Cambridg Matice Srpskezadruštvenenauke Bel Bel [The th 268. Bel I. , Robert Serbian Margaret. Rajko. e Rosem ć Malik. ernat , . Vladimi grade grade , Middle Icones “ Lazar] Lazar] Corina “ Desanka Иконографија Ty int Milut Lo , 1979. In Naučni sastanakslavistauVukovedane16 io io S., pi za ernat : : ary. grade s Angeles:TheJ.PaulGetty saints nal “ Rhetoric e Universit “P ns, 2007. Serbian SA ka Natpi roumaines r] , likovne . “Rhetoric, - Миркови Мирковић Ages]. in Kristen letenije 156. ed. ] Ми “ NU conference io and Princesses : Monks Нау according Мошин Данилу nal Srpska in s , 1979. M. лошевић Orthodox na ol In мов, umetnosti in ževnosti other M. conference светога sl d y . ћ Mullett, Saop Byzantium Međunarodni Kraljevo ov th Press, 2004. , , Bucharest paint Knji II , and Co Лазар Лазар. eory Алекса es “ texts.” serbes Saint to и Владимир štenja llins, 10( , ž i ing Десанка.“Србисветитељиу Милу Church evna 5(1969):115 Саве isihazm.” Laymen and Danilo . j 182 ]. 1976 ндр “ Православна , Sava crkvi : ed. “ Романов 9 In 13 ed. Saint th sur Meridiane Zaduga In тиновој (1970) - у 209. . “ e , 1965 116 naučni О Holy E средњем ): 109 - ”], . Museum,2007. imperative 14 (1956):47 II Founders Служба la u . Srbljku in Radovi Sava “Житије Jeffreys at: ed. and Belfast: Studenici th , 1970 : . image, - типик - 76 Byzantium. rone повељи 134. 123. skup http://www.software602.com/ , 1971. Vojislav ”], - Milutin’s . 79 литургика веку као zavoda . Studije , of and . des ” ed. “ 151 Hallow Belfast Sava (1987):5 ” p ” жанр - [Romanov краља [ 60. – Đ erformance [Icon - Vo In Principautes аутобиографиј Refounders 170 , za uri script Nemanjić charter ed. 843 ” [Achurchserviceasa jis ed [ . ography ć, A By slavensku старомсликарству” lav Orthodox 3 - Đ. - ground: Милутина 1118. ldershoot: 18. zant io Đ 97 ty n Trifunović, : pi - autobiography]. Byzantium uri 405. ine on kon]. – C of of Roum S ć, S filologiju Icons th и Li Texts veti ambridge: Byzantine Belgrade ” [Lifeof t. e 279 Ashgate, turgi S Zbornik aines. Kin према ava Sava - from 143 318. ca and and g’s 7 in ]. ” ” - :

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [Pentkovskiy [Pavlo Panić, Ost [ [ Obo Novaković, [Popov, Podskalsky [ [Petković, Patterson Okunev Ogickyi Petković, Sreten rogorsky le nsky va, date andthereasonofNemanja’sabdication]. jezik hymnographical worksof KlimentofOhri Климент 865 mo people], ed. In ed. L.Brubaker,101 th 5 (2003):77 Constant Константинополе (1988): 26 Sl письменности zadruga, 1975. Slavonic andEastEuropeanReview 1(1927): 239 church Развалины Ty богослужебного London: WeidenfeldandNicolson,1971. Draga, , , Georgi] e - avonic pi Sev nastery]. ManastirHilandar:1997. Mileševa Dimitry , Sreten] Nikol - R.] Celebration , 1(1982): kon)]. 1459 G , George.“TheByzantineEm Relja. , Dimi č erhard. enko, of Павлова Gordana inople Alexei] ai ] Петковић . Munich:Beck,2000. t literature - ] tri Попов Журнал Петковић 40. he Охридски “O Vo храма - L. - u 87. Огицкий . 245. Nancy. ] Theologische twelft jislav J.Đurić, istoriji The datum - in of 26. XIII О , , X S th Пентковский Устава Babić. Московской Георги Р кунев of в e - aints.” II h - , , . Byzantine 114. Aldershot:Ashgate,1998. Сретен. XIV “T u t Palaeol , Сретен Палеологовский srpskog century в “ he i Дмитрий. . he Сведения и около razl )” в , Н Bogorodica . Ro thirteenth In L Константин в.” “ ozima [Procession ogian . “

иколай 2 iteratur Но n le Byzantium Иконе naroda - Настанак Но , Патриархии 7. Belgrade:SANU,1987. ear commonwealth: of вооткрити [Evidence peror andtheHi a вого “ Алексей peri 35,No.84(1956):1 117 о Nemanjinog Вых Novi - N Манастира fo des Львович Борисе od]. [Mileseva int urteenth Ljeviška. at: Пазара од d andConstantineofPreslav]. период P in h Mittelalters Милешеве for - Преславски http://www.software602.com/ azar]. Журнал . Century the на about химнографски 8(19 ZRVI lit л “ . ”[Pillars и “ Ninth И E ” ia B centuri silaska итию еру Хиландара in erarchical Seminarium Столпы 11(1968):129 Глебе 98): [The Bori astern elgrade: H (from Московской ” th салимский [ in Century: ymnographer e 68 ” The ori es]. s ( - od St.George: s из Bulgarien 14. history Jerusalem - and в prestol 80. [Newly th Europe, Святого Palaeobulgarica прошлого Wo [IconsofHilandar e произведения южнославянской Srpska gi Kondakovianum Gleb Dead history rl n of a” d Order.” - Патриархии of 140. t типикон und Mi [About ty in he di 500 književna or in Георгия pikon B’lgarski scovered Sh ruins Serbien нашего leševa]. Serbian of - Alive? South 1453. a o ping The th 4 на of ur in в e :

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [ [ [Popović, Popovi ______. [ ______[Popov, Georgi] ______. [ [ ______. ______. Radoj Purkovi Popović, Danica] Radoj Radoji č č ć, of (1953): 30 Stef Симеона Teodosijes ei Nemanja [ wri Sav Савиној 33, Данил 89 Данило цр 2006 the In of и Matodievska enciklopedia č i i Abo ć, ć, i ć, ghteenth ć, реликвија ConstantineofPreslav]. saintkingsandtheirrelicsinmedievalSerbia].Belgrade:SANU,2006. Marko. . - квом” . Manastir Hilandar ter 95. Belgrade Rado Svetozar] a No “ Đ “ Милешева an “О Mi 21st “ ’ Старо Слу , Vol Сахране игробовиусредњемвеку”(Buri ut s Nikol O or Theodosije а . 10(1952):237 odrag service Nemanja с првој I đ th с II ]. mir] жби e Попов I International таром . 1,99 e [Archbishop – ” - “Les лу Zbornik centuri и Sp 31. a С of Поповић [ ] first ] у жби To његово српско .] тевана српској Радој за Hilandar Поповић, средњовековној Пу [ to Радо : , fu Радој - ]. Mile chronology Кирил 121. London: SANU Георги St српском ]. Serbian рковић, es nérailles Симеону Glasnik radova . чић, Istorijski ). ји , Simeon ševa доба , ed.G.Suboti Нем ичић, Kru Даница песништво: чић, црквеној ]. - 238. Danilo Congress , 199 и . “ Светозар. Glas ]. Радомир. š , vol ање” church . Методий SANU Kirilo’Metodievski studii evac Миодраг. Акростих [ du књижевнику Be Н Archbishop Slu Ђорђе č Никола. of Nemanja 1. . Srpske asopis . 3,652 емањи” lgrade kti Ashgate, Под ž : II Danil Србији [ beni песми Hilandarian Bagda 17(1952):1 tor poem of and “Хиландарски ć, 205 Сп. — ” окриљем 118 4(1954):13 9 : “Ар o Byzantine akademije list на - - ]. “ [Services Srpska aspect 666. Sofia:BAN,2003. 18 Ка la ruling th “Дв [ - [Under theprotecti Zbornik

About 2006. оСавиној Danil “О at: , 1988. – хиепископ e Константин Srpske - Теодосију” 218. век хронологи II about а http://www.software602.com/ првој ’ ico - s archéo knji o светости ( 7. of Теодосиј life th Belgrade: SANU,1998. to Gy II ns Nauka Studies t radova Ol pravoslavne als andtombsinMi e - ž с Sava 42. he and ]. evna 2(1985):126 d of с first иконе рпско lo Glasnik лу ri Данило Church]. Serbian St j gi Преславски и 218(1956):1 ’ his l , [ s жби а que.” . SANU zaduga About . Serbian and живота London, Sava Култ service ј светог epoch], on of Хиландарца црквеној Симеону Methodi Srpske crkve In 17(1952):1 II and poetry , 1971. In th светих Sancti - church Proceedings 128. архиепископа to и e Саве 21 ” [Anacrostic Архиепископ ed St 3 ol уп - ddle Ages). Patrijar п - St us]. . . : 27. 4, 26 d Немањи” V Simeon ty рављање . есми и nint ” владара No . poem Serbian . Simeon August Kirilo светог Đ A [ - . h Two uri 7. cul šije 2/3 - о of to ć – – - t ,

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Shepard, _ [Smirnova, [Skaballanovich, Schütz, Schimmelpfennig, Runciman, [ ______[Špadijer, Irena] Sol [ Ram Slijepčević, ______. oviev, azanova Источниковедческое Russian древнеру Hilandarac srpske practi светоме Симеону 100 St светом Seminarium Kondakovianum [Hi Cambridge: CambridgeUniversit History Severnyj palo Nauka, 1976. Новгорода ty zweier Missionare Universit Universit 14 based Joseph. pikon]. Moscow:Sretenskymonastery,2004. . - Jonathan. . “ story 17. St.Petersburg:Bibliotekaim.M.E.Salt Simeon - . “Химнографскижанрибогослу Иконы Alexander. 105. Крајегранесија Теодосија Хиландарца”[ Steven. Engelina ce , studi za Đoko] . Симеону of of , Шпадијер,Ирена.“ Die Theodosije y Press,1992. y Press,1990. сской Natalia slavis Mihail] manuscript ]. SerbianOrthodoxChurch] es Christianity, . Myrrph Северо Bernhard, Tre “T Каталог Lehrer mnik, 2004. of The Слијепчевић tiku he S.] ć mo “U рукописной a Мироточивом” [ . исветомеСави”( Скабалланович - Byzantine jugoslovenska V St. Ottilien:EOSVerlag,1985. - 63 pouring ’ numents n Восточной Fall Смирнова der s .] (2003): [ hymns изучение inventai James Paint Vol tradit Slawen Рамазанова, of ]. ume of , 10(1938):31 to Старобългарска ing io S 343 Co Constantinople, Најстарији Ђоко , w re традиции n St Kyrill ievert y Press,2006. Руси mmo памятников d 5: Энгелина ri konferencija of . - , ti 351. The E Simeon of V 119 Михаил . e ng Hymnographical astern , vol e [ nweal , жбена пракса И elikyj . und Icons ol docum cul at: Наталия сторија The dest leventh . 1.Munich:self ture преписи - XI and 47. http://www.software602.com/ Method: th . N Christianity Сергеевна 1 of - Толковый copy ents ], XVII vizantologa Papacy yk письменной Acrosti St литерат ovgorod. 1453 N 000 ed. - ova . seventeenth orthern српске Sava of G Васильевна. – в Теодосиј byzant . - Die 1550.” – Shchedrina, 1990. . Theodosije . P.Enin,N. genre Теодосијевиканони в.” c Cambridge: ). . New of , ура типикон Lebensbeschreibungen - Zbornik Catalogue]. ed. Живопись . - East ins published, 1962. Theodosije православне Beograd [Kon культуры 33 In and еве M. York:

Rus’]. - The d centuri taki 34 (2006): liturgy ’ e Слу Ango s [ Matice “Кондак service A. - Explanatory on Chilandar Cambridge Kru Cambridge жбе Col Великого Ef Moscow: Mo ld, es]. [ Source in š imo evac umbia цркве scow: 3 to - Old 52. va, In .” в -

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection ______. ______. ______. ______. [Stanoj ______. “ [Subotin [Subotin Suboti [ ______. “ Stojano ć, G.ed. ević, athoni 149 [ zbornik about theSerbianchurch serviceattheendofthirteenthcentury]. богослужења srpske zaslavistiku liturgical Ку Шпадијер. [Ol Life ofSt.Sava?] 22. di di 192 Ар jezik in services Srpska spi Istorija __ The vi - - plomatics, X.TheSancti plomatics, VIII.TheExposi Go Go Th . “ . “ лт ri ć енга d - - Краљ “Краљ Драгу , “ tual 229. 32,No.2(1 155. L “ Трагом светогорскихпреписаТеодосијаХиландарца” Када Стилско ј Ку Студи Serbian lu lu eodosije Thi Ст Stanoje] светитеља te jubomir bović, bović, 10(1998):153 ” , akademija лт светитељаинастанакслу ] live,li Art ofKosovo:TheSacredLand удиј duhovni copi rd . [Studies literature. Zbornik Милутин је “ Yugosl је е es Теодосиј Византиј records Tatijana, о Hilandarac Tatijana] у ] t единство у Станој о of erature, andarchitecture српско

Стој Српској 984): 253 тин” и život, knjževnostiarhitektura of Južnoslovenski filolog nauka Theodosije српско av Matice 53(1998):71 настанак S [KingMilut Cul ановић an Conference евић erbian - е ска 155. [King ј d Irena ts писао Суботин i ’ дипломатици ј o]. inscriptions] s umetnosti srpske цркви слу of - , химнографија С services 265. дипломатици ti s Glas SKA , dipl Љ Špadijer,] Dragut o]. Hilandarac слу aints таној жбама Теодосиј живот юбомир in]. Belgrade:Kon, om Glas SKA za крајем - of жбе - 85. Голу ] , slavistiku е at and . Byzantol 120 2000. in]. . ” жбе” [ ics, , 102(1922):1 Zbornik Св , Vol “ [Byzantine бовић ], 7(1928 Суботин Студије . VIII. th at: Godišnjica NikoleČupića ’ , XIII , s New Саве ed V. 96(1920):117 ed. e и . 1 works X. http://www.software602.com/ . The ori српска 53(1997):80 в ogy The Е . V С , Стари Belgrade Matice York ” [WhendidTheodosijewri ека gin . а Хиландарца”[ [ кспозициј Т Ko Eight Cul , - ] анкција - атијана 1929): 201 Arenga]. о . Bel Голубовић ” In of hymnographical - ra : 16. 1937. t [Addition српској литу Mo s ć, grad of Osam srpske српски centuries ervices]. : 1902 381 saints nacelli - ” . 152. а р - ” “ гијска Glas - - Kru [Studi 85. Прилог 386. vekova - [Studies za 204. , . дипломатиц записи and [ to Татиј š In knjževnost i Press of evac SKA Stylist Zbornik Belgrade: es th th 45(1936):1 књижевност Hilandar, ori e Hilandara e and Hilandarski ана ], 9 , 1998. поз of gins knowledge of wake и 2002, ic 4 S S , натпис навању Serbian (1914): uni Matice Ирена erbian erbian of и te the , of ty V. . - . Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection ______. [ Thomas, John The CatholicEncyclopedia Tillyard, [Tatić Tachiaos, [Trifunović, ______[Tomi ______Todi ć - ć, , Đurić, мариологије sources sl 1318 Милу (1998): 72 [Im 278 Води Thessalo si SANU, 2000. Nem Nemanja and средњовековном Dragani Ći [ paint средњовековном сликарству Washington: DumbartonOaks,1987. 1923. 33. The i O The Branislav gnificat Henry rković, 225 . . . “ ages liv Emile. . “ Si “Ликови anja Serbian good ?]. ing Представе con o int ” [HilandariansketeonSpasovaVoda]. Đ тина, 1317 er] gnatures Philip. orđe ernat ć ]. Prilozi Marjana] Julius niki: 2001. of , 1999. io – aves.” - Томић ] - In f n.” rul Т 75. “L’ori Saint SimeonMy Sveti ] King th io : - Međunarodni одић e 249. Трифу e TheotokosEuergetis]. Medieval nal Икона Private Religious W. краља za In in Cyrillomethodianum св , des - Simeon gine О 1318” confe Dragut knji сликарству Belgrade Byzantine . , , vol.1.NewYork:RobertAppletonCompany,1913. Б med Симеона Татић A ливер. новић, Богородице ранислав. φιέρω ž peintres Драгу evnost de rence ieval [Who Painting: in Mirotočivi - Cyri Ђу : naučni in µ : “ SANU rrh Ђорђе. Music тина , Хиландарски α “ painting]. ” Немање ” [ рић jezik Saint com Serbian lle - [Depictions Michel στη flo Representative Foundations intheByzantineEmpire “ , Репрезентативни et Евергетиде , 1998 posed , wing”], ed. skup у and The ” 121 Sava µ istoriju 2(1972 “Ко Мар de [Internat српском Zbornik zalikovneumetnosti наставника Med νή Hymnography. at: In “ . Astrapas Age an Méthode. in j Sveti µ је ана η http://www.software602.com/ ieval Međunarodni i of Serbian arenga скит састављач - folk Hilandarski zbornik . 1973): 98 S io ” of τ J. Kalić Sava o portrai средњовековном nal t. [F lor υ “ paint the Свете rom Из Simeon s праве et of 27(1961):242 history Vérité Σωτήρη портрети u ciet Milutin o L ts King etal ing srpskoj Euty - наше 140. ur ondon: ific аренге of Трој ]. ве naučni as and med et St ., 295 chi ре K Ra conference Milutin ’ . tu ице s legende С os istoriji Sava č и tradi ieval tor ίσσα charter The anski средњовековне повеље . добре ветога - 9 305. Beograd, 6(1970):13 skup ( на - сликарству” in Fonct ti 248. , in 1997 , Fait on Mariology: i . DOS24. orth zbornik Bel Спасовој medieval 643 tradiciji “ ], dans of владе h “Stefan ” Саве io ): краља 1317 Stefan grade: odoxy Press, ed - 173 n 662. . les , 3 S et у у ” - - - .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [Vagner, ______. “C [Uspensky [Uspensky [Tvorogov, ______Web War Walter [Voronov, [Vojvodić, ing, , 99 Theodosi 16, 2009). ht C. HolmesandJ.Waring,165 Literacy, EducationandManuscriptTransmission inByzantiumandBeyond de Gracanica Si Московской Православия paint његов Bogoljubovo]. Moscow:Institutarcheo Владимир his kontakia]. библиотека Orthodox на искусства изображении D литературы Пред Srbljaku Vi Christopher. . tp://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LATIN mo J Georgij S šnjić, 1994. - . . . udi , , 107. Dragan] Liverij] . православном page Стара “ “ Nikol ing program Ol Lihachev nida исловие Теоду Стара Bori th вятой eg сликани . . an Studije, “ at s] . ai K.] V.] Li [transl Ori лов Ворнов Боголюбово , 2004 ‘Life Во Gračanica.” D.] српска Патриархии teracies Роман српска , ed.S.Petković,183 ” ” ” Успенский Журнал московскойпатриархии , 572 “The Древней Вагнер Творогов јв ent [Saint [The of [“Right” ]. одић програм Успенский препис at ed. Idem, of F Hilandarski zbornik - io Вос S , 574. Iconographical сладкопевец and Life Ливерий n], 297 књижевност , црквена , t. Sava’ of Ni Драган Георгий токе Руси L cho [ Saint , In ” , and Теодосијевог of 6(1961):65 Sculpture oundati Олег in ists

9 [Hilandarian L’art Борис las - , [ Antonije 303 - - - Николай и 93. . : mad . “left” 186. Boston:Brill,2002. Petersburg Library Russian поезиј – “ “ Reading Хиландарски Викторович в Карлович d Святитель . Bel Moscow:jazykislavyanskihkultur,2005. on byzantin и - . e evotee Русской 200. Belgrade:Filozofskifakultet,1978. [ Sources 122 его by of “ in grade 11(2004):45 Old Правое а Pechorski O lo of ” - Th Дмитриевич 75. кондаки icon at: gii tom живота Church]. : %20EMPERORS.htm [Ol Byzantine ld and eodul Old Nauka : Serbian . au fo http://www.software602.com/ AN SSSR,1969. Srpska knjiz Скульптура Николай b Russia fo Церкви r d . depicti ” d defender “ r гроб Russian of é Serbian ]. 1( . but Житие th ” [SaintRom и , 2000. S The Hilandarski светог “ e - , 1967): 63 57. Li t. светог on]. Moscow: [ du Coronati Medieval . Monastic twelfth Левое terature]. Preface Simeo - Чин Rit X of literature ревнитель ̌evna zadruga Church Антония IVe In e Древней O Саве ” всенощного Симеона of n rthodoxy Idem s - century on anos Mel ]. 68. a zbornik в i th ” è Inventori ( Li In Bel cle. gry of e ], poetry accessed [The иконописном . turgi M Печерского Библиотека Руси Serb Vol и Семиотика grade: pnia : Symposium Geneal , 1970 Српског ]. защит 4 ilut Vladimi cheskaya odus and . copy ]. Журнал ( , es.” бдения 10 and XII in 1978): in In , Filip Ma . , e ник ogy and o the ed в it In d. О r, .: и y s f . .

Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection [Ž [ [Zheltov, [Zahar’ina, Weyh, W ______. ______. “ [Ž Živković, ellesz, ivo ivo jino jino University Press,1961. 85 [Hilandarian ed Архиепископ cam компаније 18 (1978): 11 (1968):241 средњевековној Србији”( folklor mo Milutin келиј Милу graphics - каждый pray молитвенном Sal ed. письменной Russian древнеру Byzantinische http://thapsinos.livejournal.co Wilhelm. vi vi . - Egon . . G nastery ty 102 Mihail] V ć, ć Branislav] paign]. er “ Nina “ Света , kova . Đ “Хиландарски Житиј а Светогорски тина . Dragi 68 – rule . Mirjana P. uri fo notated of ман день сских - A - i B.] r 69 (2002 Shchedrina, 1990. ” 141 ć ZRVI гора Enin, frescoes] n е Карејској ć , 75 of th Желтов History and культуры [The астир “D Zeitschrift M Данило [Bogorodi архиепископа a Захарьина e light – – Живковић, правиле ] - 153. 271. ie .] C 81. Belgrade cell нотированных 19(1980):251 ma и Euergetis N. Живој Лионска Живој Life - hr nuscri у 2003): 111 of дани Akrostichis . , of of ist I светлу Bel A. t и Михаил [Source келиј S I ia he Byzantine of христианина čnik. CanonstotheTheotokosforeveryday](inprint) 17 (1908):1 , и grade иновић n]. иновић pts]. Ef t. Евергетидски Нина D Данила ty његово Adelphata Бранислав adel imo ун Sava и pi In : аделфата anil Данила SANU : ka - иј In . - m/21422.ht phaton]. 121. Respublički zavodzazaštituspomenika - светог va, Богородичник based , 273. а Борисовна . , ру o “ М Источниковедческое ” (TheHolyMontandtheLy in Драгић in Similar Каноны доба Music кописях II II 123 3 - , 199 ” Kareya - 69. I ” in ир . 8. der studies of ” as

I [The [Canons Саве at: Byzant [The j Павлица: Prilozi [Archbishop ана it St. као 1. a типик, М. and ml. ies http://www.software602.com/ . byzantinischen ” Божией source . “ “ and Petersburg: At chrysobullo and “ из [Hymns извор Песнопения . Хрисовуља iu Hymnography. ho Каноны 1 mo za Аделфати to m relations diff nit 317/1318. подударност цртеж numents ofwr and th knjževnost, fo e за erences] e Danilo Матери r in days Theotokos medieval battles изучение ратовања n Божией Bibli eight и of of Стефана – Kanonesdichtung.” фресака K of II у t . O Осмогласники године on oteka ZRVI D he в and ing jezik, of vo Византиј xfo Uni Serbia it t памятников ежедневном anilo и cell Матери ing ices in Каталанске Stefan he rd: his 33 on Уроша im. разлике” th istoriju и [Pavlica , 1993. cul and Catal epoch], ) ). e (1994): Oxford in . II]. однос ture], ZRVI ZRVI и daily M.E. Uroš Old th I an на In и в e I : i Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection ______, ______Živo jino [Hi XIVe si My Мироточиви Si Bel vić, meon). . story rrh grade: Prosveta, Историја “ Стефан Mirjana. - flo ecle.” In of wing”], ed.J.Kalić,101 In Hilandar Међународни ” Немања Хиландара, “La [International Βυζάντιο 1998 , front I . From . као iere καὶ научни I . f Σερβία serbo монах Од conference oundat - оснивања 113. Bel - скуп 124 byzantine κατὰ io Симеон n at: “ of τὸ Стефан grade: FilipVišnjić,2000. “Stefan http://www.software602.com/ t ν манастира he ” ΙΔ́ dans mo (Stefan αι̉ ώ nastery Nemanja Немања les να , 57 premiers Nemanja 1198 i - 66. Athens:1996. n - 1198 – до Свети S decennies 1335 aint as unt il a Си Si године 1335]. mo meon меон du nk Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 1. Mileševa mo nastery ( 1222 - 1228), a procession 125 at: http://www.software602.com/ of t he Nemanides family members Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Nem 2. Radoslav’schapelin anides f amily m embers (southernwall) Studenica m onastery 126 (about1230),aprocessionofthe at: http://www.software602.com/ Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection hierarchs (northernwall) 3. Radosl av’s chapelinStudenicamonastery 127 (about1230),aprocessio at: http://www.software602.com/ n ofthechurch Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Nem 4. CathedralofBogorodicaLjevi anides dynast y (westernwall) ška (1306 - 1309), aprocessiono 128 at: http://www.software602.com/ f th e m embers ofthe Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection beginning of14thcentury 5. AnIconofSt.SimeonandSavafromHilandarmonastery ) 129 at: http://www.software602.com/ (endof13th – Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Chr 7. Theotokos.(northern wall) 6. King’s churchinStudenica (1313 King’s churchinStudenica(1313 ist (southern wall) - 1314), Simo - 1314), St.Simeon,Savaan nis, kingMilut 130 at: http://www.software602.com/ in, JoachimandAnna d the Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 8. TwoHodegitriaiconsfro m Hilandar (about1200 131 ) at: http://www.software602.com/ Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 9. Hodegi tri a iconsfrom Hilandar.(about1260 ) 132 at: http://www.software602.com/ Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection 10. The Presentationcathedral,Hilandar(1321).St.Simeon,Sava,kingMilut 133 at: wall) Hilandar (13 11. ThePresentationcathedral, Stephan (southernwall) http://www.software602.com/ 21). St.Simeon,(southern in, St. Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection II kingMilut 13 St. SavawiththeTeotokos(repa 12. ThePresentationcathedral,Hilandar(1321).Composit - 14. ThePresentationcathedral,Hilandar(1321).Composit in andSt.Stephan it ed inthenineteenthcentury 134 at: http://www.software602.com/ io n ) io in n th in thenarthex,Andronikos e narthex,St.Simeonand Created withPrint2PDF. To removethis line,buy a license CEU eTD Collection Ko 15. St.Ni inobites (northernwall) ki tas’ churchnearSkop je (1321 - 1324). St.Simeon,SavaandTheodos 135 at: http://www.software602.com/ io s